darkness_n conquer_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o and_o win_v a_o everlasting_a crown_n chap_n xiiii_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o all_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n but_o as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o dangerous_a fight_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n may_v sometime_o take_v a_o deadly_a wound_n whereunto_o a_o plaster_n and_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n be_v most_o needful_a that_o so_o after_o he_o may_v fight_v more_o manful_o even_o so_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n know_v the_o dangerous_a warrefare_n man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o those_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n whereby_o sometime_o in_o soul_n he_o may_v take_v a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o father_n of_o mercy_n then_o and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o vessel_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infimitie_n to_o cure_v our_o deadly_a wound_n have_v ordain_v asleep_o neither_o most_o wholesome_a sacrament_n call_v penance_n which_o saint_n hierome_n call_v secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n for_o even_o as_o if_o in_o the_o sea_n a_o ship_n burst_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o take_v some_o board_n &_o swim_v out_o even_o so_o in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n be_v always_o stormy_a if_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n fall_v again_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o besave_v but_o only_o by_o penance_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o nisi_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la 3_o luc._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3_o egeritis_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la peribitis_fw-la unless_o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v altogether_o perish_v which_o fall_v of_o we_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o especial_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o thought_n worde_n and_o deed_n so_o have_v god_n mercy_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o remedy_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o be_v first_o of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o full-purpose_n to_o amend_v second_o of_o confession_n of_o mouth_n in_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a priest_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o thirdlye_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n which_o be_v fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n term_v fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n at_o this_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v scoff_n but_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o prove_v then_o the_o first_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v contrition_n of_o heart_n by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o iâ—â—l_n â—_o as_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v weep_v and_o lamentation_n and_o again_o scindite_fw-la corda_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n 4_o tolet._n sum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 4_o which_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n be_v of_o such_o force_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o charitye_n and_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o sometime_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n sin_n may_v thereby_o be_v forgive_v whereupon_o almighty_a god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n convert_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o you_o and_o again_o in_o quacunque_fw-la hora_fw-la ingemuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n lament_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v hear_v he_o but_o what_o need_v we_o then_o say_v the_o heretic_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o preiste_n i_o answer_v for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o order_n mean_n mat._n 5._o 21._o christian_n justice_n i_o grant_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o which_o word_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o get_v confession_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n who_o tell_v we_o time_n we_o wherein_o be_v ever_o understand_v confession_n include_v to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a time_n unless_o our_o justice_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o afore_o christ_n indeed_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n saluo_fw-la meliori_fw-la iudicio_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n but_o compunction_n inward_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n with_o amendment_n and_o restitution_n for_o injustice_n do_v will_v suffice_v though_o even_o then_o we_o read_v that_o many_o will_v open_o confess_v yet_o in_o that_o state_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n with_o due_a repentance_n or_o contrite_a sorrow_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v forgive_v he_o yea_o and_o moreover_o we_o grant_v the_o same_o still_o now_o in_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n since_o christ_n that_o when-soev_a a_o man_n have_v perfect_v contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o true_a contrition_n or_o perfect_a repentance_n with_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n can_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o that_o have_v will_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v bid_v but_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n as_o after_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v perfect_a contrition_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v confess_v they_o that_o so_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o in_o such_o place_n that_o he_o can_v come_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_a to_o confession_n before_o a_o priest_n then_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v give_v his_o grace_n give_v in_o such_o time_n of_o necessity_n perfect_a absolution_n from_o sin_n yea_o so_o great_a the_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n may_v be_v that_o both_o sin_n yea_o and_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o perhaps_o come_v to_o confession_n once_o everye_o week_n that_o before_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v at_o god_n hand_n so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n &_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v be_v love_v yet_o because_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o their_o contrition_n be_v always_o confession_n include_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v plain_o signify_v unto_o we_o and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o two_o especial_o of_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o leper_n he_o have_v they_o go_v and_o show_v themselves_o 14._o luc._n 17._o 14._o to_o the_o preiste_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v leprosy_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o perfect_a sorrow_n forgive_v yet_o we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n god_n vicar_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n holy_a ordinance_n who_o have_v leave_v that_o power_n his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o his_o holy_a church_n again_o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a who_o signify_v a_o man_n deeplye_n dead_a in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o rise_v up_o have_v yet_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n loose_v his_o band_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v a_o 44._o john_n 11._o 44._o way_n so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n inward_o in_o man_n hart_n have_v wrought_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sinner_n alive_a again_o in_o
send_v back_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v never_o in_o rome_n before_o since_o our_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n our_o holy_a apostle_n that_o send_v s._n augustâ—ne_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o english_a man_n these_o country_n new_a y_o convert_v in_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o jesuite_n monk_n and_o friar_n so_o honourable_a once_o in_o our_o country_n but_o now_o odious_a yea_o their_o very_a name_n they_o in_o those_o mighty_a country_n &_o city_n far_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o christendomâ—_n do_v raise_v up_o house_n of_o religion_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o pull_v the_o down_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o catho_n roman_a faith_n &_o church_n praise_v 8._o â—om_n 1._o 8._o with_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n heretic_n here_o you_o see_v in_o corner_n of_o christendom_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o rauâ—ning_a wolf_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o plant_v it_o in_o no_o place_n among_o infidel_n where_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n do_v which_o they_o so_o raiâ—e_v against_o in_o their_o pulpit_n among_o ignorant_a people_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o our_o saviour_n describe_v such_o wolf_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n or_o rather_o no_o pastor_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n &_o not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v like_a to_o those_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v de_fw-fr 5_o psal_n 52._o 5_o vorant_fw-la plebem_fw-la meam_fw-la ut_fw-la cibum_fw-la panis_fw-la devouro_fw-la my_o poor_a people_n aâ—_n meat_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o property_n oâ—_n the_o heretic_n ut_fw-la furetur_fw-la mactet_fw-la &_o perdat_fw-la to_o steal_v murder_n &_o destroy_v but_o not_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o private_a conventicle_n or_o tie_v to_o one_o or_o two_o country_n or_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_fw-fr mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o a_o flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v see_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o again_o 3._o ps_n 112._o 3._o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sunnet_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o again_o et_fw-la aperienter_fw-la portaetuae_fw-la 11_o isa_n 60._o 11_o iugiter_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la non_fw-la claudenter_fw-la ut_fw-la afferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la earum_fw-la adducantur_fw-la that_o her_o gate_n shall_v never_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enclose_v you_o see_v in_o a_o few_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o as_o england_n and_o germany_n but_o our_o common_a know_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a general_a and_o common_a not_o only_o to_o these_o country_n but_o to_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n be_v ever_o preach_v or_o hear_v of_o even_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o again_o &_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o only_o that_o be_v the_o common_a know_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n first_o than_o you_o see_v what_o church_n have_v the_o first_o true_a mark_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o roman_a church_n &_o no_o other_o because_o we_o and_o no_o other_o you_o see_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o this_o catholic_a roman_n church_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n proper_a to_o no_o church_n but_o only_o to_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o this_o catholic_a faith_n &_o religion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n for_o example_n be_v preach_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o indian_n &_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o new_a fangle_a upstart_n opinion_n &_o sect_n as_o lutheran_n &_o protestant_n be_v who_o first_o rise_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o father_n memory_n but_o most_o ancient_a that_o be_v both_o ever_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n for_o almost_o these_o 1600._o year_n from_o christ_n ascension_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n can_v neither_o show_v church_n chapel_n nor_o congregation_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o only_o within_o these_o 80._o year_n till_o luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n licentious_a lollard_n first_o arise_v if_o their_o be_v any_o of_o more_o ancient_a year_n as_o wicliff_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o with_o their_o opinion_n they_o hold_v other_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_n mislike_v aswell_a as_o catholic_n so_o that_o only_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v not_o for_o fourscore_o year_n but_o fifteen_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o which_o mark_v so_o ancient_a of_o antiquity_n because_o heretic_n want_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v never_o prevail_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o shall_v sever_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n a-sunder_o &_o make_v himself_o a_o glorious_a triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n now_o then_o either_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o to_o think_v or_o say_v be_v extreme_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o our_o church_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n because_o no_o other_o church_n but_o we_o only_o have_v be_v see_v and_o open_o continue_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o member_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o church_n if_o not_o you_o yet_o your_o father_n know_v when_o it_o spring_v up_o &_o that_o of_o what_o ground_n and_o occasion_n it_o rise_v that_o be_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o whoredom_n but_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v by_o most_o of_o there_o own_o confession_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o give_v we_o thirtene_v hundred_o year_n but_o we_o will_v take_v to_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o all_o ancient_a authority_n and_o the_o invincible_a truth_n sixteene-hundred_n year_n now_o well_o draw_v on_o that_o be_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n wherefore_o our_o church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v ever_o visible_o be_v see_v and_o flourish_v in_o many_o since_o though_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a yet_o i_o mean_v she_o have_v especial_o flourish_v since_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o church_n shall_v do_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n but_o only_o our_o catholyke_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v by_o far_o most_o ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n time_n but_o the_o heretic_n have_v another_o shift_n for_o this_o he_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n secret_a in_o man_n heart_n a_o congregation_n know_v to_o god_n alone_o &_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n save_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o only_o elect_a &_o save_a soul_n &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n which_o wily_a shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o easy_o shift_v off_o &_o reprove_v plain_o by_o god_n word_n &_o his_o gospel_n which_o compare_v his_o church_n unto_o
a_o 20._o mat._n 20._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o we_o can_v amend_v our_o brother_n by_o brotherly_a correction_n totel_n the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o tell_v that_o church_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v that_o church_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v but_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o wherefore_o you_o see_v how_o slender_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v of_o they_o who_o like_a thief_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n will_v have_v the_o church_n invisible_a contrary_a to_o god_n word_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v and_o may_v ever_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o cor._n the_o ephes_n etc._n etc._n as_o visible_a that_o may_v be_v see_v that_o be_v this_o position_n of_o they_o heretic_n i_o mean_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a be_v so_o false_a that_o before_o christ_n time_n when_o thing_n be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n yet_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o open_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubt_n especial_o since_o moses_n as_o appear_v in_o elias_n time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o persecute_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o relictus_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la i_o good_a lord_n thy_o servant_n be_o leave_v 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o alone_o and_o yet_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v 7000._o in_o israel_n beside_o the_o well_o know_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o cath._n juda_n that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n loe_o a_o visible_a company_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n where_o 13._o mat._n 13._o good_a corn_n cockle_n and_o weed_n grow_v together_o which_o our_o saviour_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n his_o church_n bad_a let_v grow_v both_o to_o gether_o least_o in_o weed_n out_o the_o cockle_n the_o good_a corn_n also_o shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o pluck_v up_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v he_o by_o his_o anglle_n gather_v his_o good_a corn_n his_o elect_a people_n and_o bind_v the_o weed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a in_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o live_v among_o the_o just_a that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o example_n or_o else_o good_a man_n patience_n by_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o church_n be_v 13._o mat._n 13._o compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n gather_v good_a &_o bad_a fish_n &_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o threshng_a place_n wherein_o be_v both_o corn_n &_o chaff_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o false_a the_o heretiksb_n e_o &_o how_o contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a ear_n they_o so_o brag_v that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o no_o man_n may_v see_v their_o wily_a deceit_n and_o will_v have_v therein_o none_o but_o good_a whereas_o in_o their_o church_n can_v be_v none_o but_o bad_a but_o we_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v catholic_n do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n be_v many_o good_a &_o none_o good_a but_o only_o those_o of_o god_n church_n yet_o among_o those_o good_a be_v some_o evel_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o payment_n when_o the_o goat_n and_o lamb_n shall_v be_v shed_v or_o separate_v by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n a_o sunder_o so_o that_o god_n church_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o shall_v so_o continue_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v then_o this_o for_o the_o second_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o our_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o none_o but_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o three_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o three_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o there_o be_v on_o god_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o one_o only_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o on_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o his_o canticle_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_n mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dove_n be_v 6._o cont._n c._n 6._o one_o as_o she_o be_v one_o so_o be_v she_o not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n faction_n and_o opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n forso_fw-la she_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o but_o many_o and_o so_o not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o his_o only_a spouse_n and_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n guide_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v herâ—_n &_o 8_o heb._n 13._o 8_o hodie_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o in_o secula_fw-la who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n ever_o resident_a and_o direct_v his_o church_n that_o therein_o be_v not_o preach_v one_o faith_n this_o day_n another_o that_o now_o this_o year_n one_o thing_n a_o other_o year_n a_o other_o as_o heretic_n do_v that_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o most_o sound_o keep_v pure_a undesile_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o catholic_n hold_v here_o in_o england_n the_o same_o they_o hold_v in_o france_n scotlande_n ireland_n germany_n poland_n dalmatia_n italy_n spain_n the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o so_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n not_o differ_v a_o jot_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o see_v how_o fine_o heretic_n accord_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o samson_n fox_n with_o sire_n tie_v in_o their_o 15._o jud._n 15._o tail_n together_o ready_a and_o of_o one_o accord_n to_o burn_v uppe_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o head_n quite_o contrary_a from_o each_o one_o another_o ready_o to_o bite_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n never_o agre_v in_o opinyon_n but_o sharp_o writing_n against_o one_o another_o condemn_v one_o another_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o luther_n that_o be_v their_o first_o father_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v with_o pronde_n lucifer_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o god_n holy_a church_n do_v he_o long_o continue_v think_v you_o in_o one_o opinion_n with_o himself_o no_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o some_o one_o book_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n daily_o to_o worse_o and_o that_o diverse_a time_n for_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n he_o find_v fault_n at_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deny_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o all_o what_o say_v i_o pardon_n saint_n &_o sacrament_n to_o espeacial_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o
that_o by_o the_o help_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o often_o in_o the_o night_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n use_v familiar_a speech_n with_o he_o give_v great_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v but_o how_o do_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n think_v you_o accord_n with_o their_o master_n and_o amongst_o themselves_o but_o like_a to_o viper_n that_o burst_v their_o parent_n bowel_n for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v follower_n that_o greedy_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o heavenly_a oracle_n yet_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o their_o master_n they_o present_o invent_v new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o condemn_v their_o master_n in_o most_o bitter_a writing_n and_o he_o they_o insomuch_o that_o about_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v above_o fourscore_o sundry_a heresy_n &_o opinion_n among_o they_o thus_o they_o disagree_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n err_v &_o send_v other_o into_o error_n the_o lutheran_n fight_v against_o the_o caluinist_n the_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lutheran_n the_o swinglian_o protestant_n anabaptist_n arrian_n puritan_n celestian_o brethren_n of_o love_n &_o the_o like_a too_o many_o to_o reckon_v all_o branch_n of_o that_o unsavery_a tree_n luther_n all_o and_o every_o discenting_a from_o one_o another_o comdemn_v one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n &_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o his_o side_n agre_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n save_v that_o all_o conspire_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v god_n when_o they_o most_o of_o all_o offend_v he_o as_o s._n gregory_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o friend_n job._n in_o lib._n moral_a in_o job._n of_o job_n notable_o and_o oft_o describe_v all_o heretic_n this_o disention_n you_o see_v among_o themselves_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n so_o that_o the_o heretic_n want_v the_o knot_n of_o peace_n unity_n concord_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o author_n dissentionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o want_n of_o this_o knot_n of_o peace_n &_o charity_n brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_a blessing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n use_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o evil_n understand_v wherefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o be_v so_o evil_o apply_v and_o expound_v but_o none_o of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n word_n be_v which_o be_v member_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o they_o with_o he_o bring_v scripture_n but_o wrest_v so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o evel_a understanding_n be_v blame_v the_o heretic_n bring_v scripture_n and_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n allege_v scripture_n abundant_o of_o both_o side_n but_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o some_o judge_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o try_v &_o decide_v they_o who_o those_o be_v that_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v whether_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a yea_o say_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o as_o man_n they_o err_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o refuse_v they_o we_o answer_v though_o with_o more_o reverence_n even_o so_o do_v we_o but_o yet_o heretic_n want_v a_o certain_a judge_n to_o know_v when_o as_o man_n they_o err_v &_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o certain_a stay_n of_o judgement_n withoutal_a doubt_n christ_n which_o so_o deerelye_o belove_v his_o people_n have_v provide_v who_o promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n especial_o in_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o after_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o try_v certain_o all_o doubt_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o deuteronomium_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o spiritual_a congregation_n assist_v he_o be_v to_o judge_v decide_v &_o determine_v all_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o conscience_n who_o answer_n the_o people_n be_v to_o accept_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o in_o deut._n seventeen_o cap._n be_v write_v si_fw-la deficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v iudgdement_n to_o be_v doubtful_a with_o thou_o and_o after_o if_o thou_o perceive_v the_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o vary_v ascend_v ad_fw-la locum_fw-la quem_fw-la elegerit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n veniesque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la levitici_fw-la generis_fw-la etc._n etc._n queresque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la indicabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la iudicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la lo_o you_o see_v here_o how_o in_o the_o old_a law_n matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o doubt_v determine_v &_o judgement_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v they_o be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o show_v truth_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n write_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o his_o assistance_n the_o leviticall_a preiste_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o malachi_n foretell_v how_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o now_o they_o in_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o more_o firm_a pact_n with_o we_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v alium_n paracletum_fw-la dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la spritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comfort_n ter_z the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n now_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n in_o all_o doubt_n yes_o doubtless_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n you_o see_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o who_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o this_o church_n this_o high_a priest_n &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o aldoubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a place_n &_o chief_a judge_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o safe_o as_o to_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a judge_n must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o man_n may_v err_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o conspire_v and_o agree_v general_o altogether_o they_o can_v err_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n they_o affirm_v the_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o err_v man_n in_o virtue_n and_o learn_v no_o doubt_n far_o beyond_o any_o in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o themselves_o now_o a_o day_n like_o god_n can_v err_v they_o will_v be_v judge_n not_o only_o of_o doctor_n &_o scripture_n but_o over_o general_a counsel_n saint_n peter_n successor_n christ_n vicegerent_n and_o under_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n general_a over_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n christ_n promise_v his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v yea_o also_o over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o like_v unto_o lurk_a robber_n fly_v ever_o the_o tribunal_n &_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o lawful_a judge_n but_o we_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v catholic_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o so_o we_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yea_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a depth_n not_o by_o our_o invention_n and_o fantastical_a opinon_n as_o every_o heretic_n do_v which_o make_v so_o many_o damnable_a heresy_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o guide_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v never_o err_v
live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o 26._o and_o s._n mark_v 14_o chap._n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o 22_o chap._n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o 11_o chap._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o new_a gospeler_n that_o say_v they_o stick_v only_o to_o god_n word_n yet_o can_v find_v one_o apostle_n one_o evangelist_n one_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n that_o teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o threathe_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v he_o himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n yet_o come_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o admit_v no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o immediate_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v they_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacranient_a then_o also_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o bleeve_v to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n they_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o and_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o say_v so_o that_o although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n sure_o to_o they_o it_o be_v none_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o 1._o mal._n cap._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la quia_fw-la make_fw-mi num_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v &_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o clean_a &_o pure_a oblation_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o &_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloude_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v right_o call_v upon_o thus_o both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n teach_v they_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o find_v but_o two_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n &_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n but_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n in_o the_o 8._o cap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n penance_n john_n 20._o extreame-vnction_n jac._n 5._o preisthood_n luc._n 22._o matrimony_n ephes_n 5._o and_o not_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustinâ—_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v prove_v it_o i_o think_v ambrose_n &_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v i_o thence_o these_o two_o sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n daâ—e_n they_o give_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o for_o that_o deed_n they_o will_v say_v ambrâ—se_n and_o aâ—gustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_n peter_n and_o paul_n call_v they_o not_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n &_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v hear_v first_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o protestant_n appeal_v only_o and_o afterwards_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o first_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o laudable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o they_o so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_v all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpane_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behaulf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o unwritten_a veritye_n be_v these_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o fly_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o they_o i_o speak_v give_v not_o over_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n saint_n paul_n for_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n give_v not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belief_n some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o
do_v their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n do_v then_o for_o that_o time_n and_o a_o little_a before_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o comparison_n nothing_o so_o noble_a as_o we_o the_o priest_n then_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o offer_v up_o dailye_o sacrifice_v most_o excellent_a that_o pure_a and_o b._n lamb_n of_o god_n how_o pure_a ought_v that_o hart_n to_o be_v how_o undefiled_a those_o hand_n how_o chaste_a that_o body_n that_o offer_v up_o so_o noble_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a amistery_n which_o because_o he_o always_o daily_o do_v and_o when_o convenient_o he_o may_v aught_o to_o do_v therefore_o ought_v he_o always_o to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n beside_o that_o the_o care_n of_o house_n wife_n &_o child_n must_v needs_o distract_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v so_o attentive_o attend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o so_o careful_o look_v over_o his_o flock_n nor_o so_o liberal_o feed_v the_o poor_a chap._n xxxvii_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o make_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o band_n inseparable_a during_o life_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v heretic_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n especial_o of_o chastity_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o god_n word_n who_o bid_v vow_n and_o render_v 12._o psal_n 75._o 12._o or_o pay_v your_o vow_n though_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o make_v vow_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o consideration_n but_o once_o make_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o keep_v they_o be_v great_a meritte_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o extol_v virginity_n that_o we_o condemn_v matrimony_n but_o in_o all_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n matrimony_n be_v honourable_a 4._o heb._n 13._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n yet_o many_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v both_o in_o manner_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o after_o which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o reckon_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_a to_o contract_n matrimony_n with_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n till_o they_o become_v both_o perfect_a catholic_n otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n neither_o can_v any_o within_o the_o four_o degree_n without_o lawful_a dispensation_n contract_n matrimony_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n likewise_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o vow_a priest_n be_v not_o their_o wife_n though_o so_o term_v but_o the_o worst_a harlot_n and_o sacrilegious_a strumpet_n that_o may_v be_v save_v incestuous_a nun_n which_o position_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o if_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n study_v for_o brevity_n will_v permit_v i_o moreover_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n may_v many_o sin_n be_v commit_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o confession_n to_o be_v avoid_v then_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n so_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n &_o therefore_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o honest_a procreation_n of_o child_n remember_v that_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n look_v upon_o they_o &_o not_o in_o passione_n desiderii_fw-la in_o the_o passion_n of_o unlawful_a desire_n like_v to_o the_o horse_n &_o mule_n 9_o psal_n 31._o 9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n as_o those_o 7_o unchaste_a husband_n of_o sara_n do_v come_v 17._o tob._n 6._o 17._o to_o she_o for_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o not_o love_n of_o child_n nor_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o night_n ever_o before_o they_o come_v together_o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o devil_n till_o holy_a toby_n come_v that_o arm_a himself_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n desire_v only_o a_o holy_a generation_n before_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o so_o chase_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v chief_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n by_o word_n or_o sufficient_a sign_n when_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o without_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o lawful_a witness_n where_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v consent_n of_o the_o party_n between_o themselves_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o &_o in_o this_o country_n those_o privy_a matrimony_n and_o contract_n be_v ever_o sin_n he_o that_o solemnize_v the_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a catholic_a priest_n with_o jurisdiction_n for_o before_o that_o solemnisation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o though_o for_o any_o notorious_a fault_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n there_o shall_v be_v separation_n of_o bed_n or_o a_o perpetual_a divorce_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o sure_a that_o during_o the_o party_n life_n neither_o can_v marry_v any_o other_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n adultery_n be_v commit_v nam_fw-la 7_o mat._n 19_o 7_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separet_fw-la many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o s._n james_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o last_o sacrament_n be_v extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o heretic_n deny_v but_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james._n first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n institute_v in_o holy_a oil_n inwardlie_o confer_v or_o give_v the_o unction_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o ordain_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o by_o he_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v or_o fortolde_v when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n second_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o mare_fw-la 6._o 13._o as_o s._n james_n teach_v exhort_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a if_o any_o say_v he_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o jacob_n 5._o 14._o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v raise_v or_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o lo_o you_o see_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o holy_a oil_n which_o we_o call_v extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o last_o anoint_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n found_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o most_o expedient_a in_o sickness_n to_o be_v use_v scoff_v the_o heretic_n never_o so_o much_o who_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o want_v matter_n reason_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v supply_n by_o scoff_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v in_o deceptione_n illusores_fw-la deceitful_a taunt_a 3_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o master_n filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ostentui_fw-la habentes_fw-la mock_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o most_o precious_a and_o sacred_a blood_n but_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v god_n truth_n for_o their_o scoff_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v holy_a oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a minister_n hereof_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o likely_a of_o that_o sickness_n to_o die_v the_o two_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n above_o say_v that_o a_o man_n if_o god_n think_v it_o expedient_a and_o most_o to_o his_o honour_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n and_o have_v the_o great_a merit_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o war_n the_o sea_n or_o
heretic_n live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n indeed_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n what_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hell_n be_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o but_o a_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n or_o some_o bite_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v feel_v unless_o they_o speedy_o amend_v another_o hell_n indeed_o as_o christ_n say_v where_o that_o deadly_a worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o where_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v into_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o be_v weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n true_o i_o myself_o know_v a_o usurer_n now_o become_v a_o master_n by_o his_o honest_a trade_n that_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o any_o return_n from_o hell_n to_o bring_v news_n back_o especial_o usurer_n but_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o just_a lord_n thretn_v hell_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o promise_v endless_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o just_a yea_o our_o meek_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n say_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a nor_o short_a pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o with_o unmeasurable_a &_o endless_a torment_n for_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o rich_a glutton_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n will_v give_v that_o can_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o tongue_n end_n be_v punish_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o torment_n who_o will_v not_o look_v at_o the_o poor_a beggar_n nor_o spare_v he_o a_o mite_n or_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n lie_v in_o misery_n the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n in_o silk_n and_o velutte_n what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o do_v to_o be_v with_o that_o poor_a beggar_n in_o heaven_n if_o life_n but_o for_o seven_o year_n wpon_o earth_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o that_o time_n be_v pass_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o forever_o it_o lie_v that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n after_o death_n pass_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v because_o his_o soul_n be_v harden_v in_o malice_n die_v without_o just_a sorrow_n and_o with_o affection_n ever_o to_o sin_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o so_o die_v in_o displeasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v infinite_a deserve_v endless_a torment_n but_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o depart_v that_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o nevercome_v in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v those_o in_o hell_n with_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o once_o shut_v there_o be_v never_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o man_n can_v work_v there_o no_o more_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o will_v god_n this_o rich_a usurer_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n betimes_o will_v know_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n as_o christ_n tell_v and_o work_v their_o salvation_n as_o he_o exhort_v which_o this_o rich_a glutton_n if_o he_o may_v will_v but_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o be_v in_o a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n chap._n lxix_o of_o heaven_n which_o worldling_n contemn_v &_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o you_o see_v what_o opinion_n heretic_n and_o usurer_n have_v of_o hell_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o heaven_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n thereof_o that_o if_o god_n will_v ever_o let_v they_o live_v here_o they_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o as_o they_o say_v to_o trouble_v he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o no_o more_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o shall_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o better_a desire_n to_o come_v thither_o whether_o to_o arrive_v a_o man_n must_v leave_v affection_n to_o this_o worldly_a trash_n or_o else_o quite_o forsake_v it_o which_o worldling_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v high_a &_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n on_o our_o back_n nor_o without_o labour_n pain_n and_o earnest_a desire_n as_o say_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o man_n must_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n that_o be_v swinck_v and_o sweat_v for_o it_o as_o a_o inheretance_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v therefore_o a_o man_n joyful_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o it_o &_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o field_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v that_o field_n and_o treasure_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n the_o full_a delight_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o man_n soul_n heretic_n will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v we_o now_o in_o no_o better_a case_n since_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o bloodshed_n open_v heaven_n gate_n and_o remove_v that_o wall_n betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o christ_n when_o none_o enter_v into_o god_n glory_n till_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o but_o heretic_n belie_v the_o truth_n &_o think_v too_o base_o of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n hell_n &_o death_n who_o will_v have_v man_n soul_n nature_n that_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o luther_n work_n be_v his_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o or_o rather_o worse_a note_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n be_v great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o approach_v eth_z near_a to_o angelical_a nature_n to_o lie_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o obscure_a place_n and_o hide_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o saint_n &_o many_o bless_a soul_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n glory_n with_o who_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n now_o and_o saint_n paul_n &_o all_o his_o bless_a friend_n and_o innumerable_a save_v soul_n since_o his_o ascension_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o we_o if_o we_o well_o and_o perfect_o do_v live_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a stole_n of_o our_o body_n also_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o by_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o nature_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v angelical_a but_o thus_o i_o speak_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—sus_fw-la who_o in_o himself_o have_v so_o high_o exalt_v our_o nature_n angel_n that_o want_v body_n which_o body_n as_o it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o he_o where_o after_o with_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o joy_n &_o happiness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v think_v or_o imagine_v chap._n lxx_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n last_o the_o heretic_n rail_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o one_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v succession_n how_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n most_o lawful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o christ_n commit_v chief_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n he_o make_v decree_n &_o give_v first_o sentence_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o
afflict_a flock_n the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o forsake_v chap._n lxxvi_o how_o the_o devil_n and_o antechrist_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o monstrous_a serpentine_a tayled_a dragon_n draw_v number_n with_o they_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o that_o one_o certain_a man_n antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v though_o he_o have_v many_o forerunner_n let_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n read_v but_o only_a s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v say_v upon_o antechrist_n compare_v that_o great_a monstious_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n behemoth_n which_o streatch_v out_o his_o tail_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o antechrist_n his_o vessel_n that_o as_o say_v s._n john_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v man_n in_o great_a account_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n he_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o threaten_n shall_v draw_v down_o with_o he_o out_o of_o god_n church_n to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n as_o his_o forerunner_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n do_v you_o see_v a_o number_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n gain_v pleasure_n and_o commodity_n forsake_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o many_o antechrists_n no_o doubt_n as_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 4._o say_v s._n john_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n denier_n of_o truth_n &_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o one_o man_n of_o perdition_n proper_o call_v antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n be_v teach_v of_o which_o wicked_a man_n heretic_n of_o these_o time_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v be_v no_o doubt_n prophet_n &_o forerunner_n affirm_v that_o darkness_n be_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v the_o chief_a servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v antechrist_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v faith_n be_v decay_v antechrist_n indeed_o may_v rule_v and_o take_v place_n without_o controlment_n or_o gainsay_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n and_o faithful_a 11._o apoc._n 11._o flock_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o antechrists_n time_n that_o shall_v bold_o gainsay_v he_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n testefie_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o which_o perilous_a time_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o approach_v our_o lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o true_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n these_o heretic_n approach_v the_o near_a to_o antechrist_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o very_a forerunner_n for_o antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v deny_v christ_n god_n and_o all_o as_o heretic_n have_v by_o time_n since_o christ_n deny_v some_o less_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o more_o for_o of_o some_o heretic_n we_o read_v of_o old_a that_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o arrian_n some_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o free_a will_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n some_o deny_a euâ—ches_n pelagius_n jovin_n a_o vigilantius_fw-la euâ—ches_n invocation_n of_o saint_n deride_v their_o sacred_a relic_n and_o scoff_v at_o pilgrimage_n gate_n or_o devout_a visitation_n of_o their_o holy_a sepulcher_n as_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n time_n one_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n other_o begin_v to_o bark_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o and_o in_o saint_n bernard_n time_n and_o so_o from_o time_n false_a heresy_n have_v start_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o her_o better_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n as_o by_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n she_o before_o be_v exercise_v in_o body_n but_o these_o protestant_n with_o their_o fellow_n puritan_n and_o other_o of_o their_o brother_n heretic_n of_o this_o time_n deny_v almost_o or_o corrupt_v all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o faith_n stand_v all_o of_o negative_n and_o therefore_o like_a and_o most_o like_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v deny_v all_o goodness_n god_n and_o all_o as_o for_o example_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n deny_v the_o true_a church_n deny_v free_a will_n deny_v all_o the_o sacrament_n save_o baptism_n and_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o abuse_v also_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n deny_v pardon_n pope_n pilgrimage_n fast_v prayer_n yea_o have_v some_o most_o erroneous_a and_o bad_a conceit_n of_o hell_n heaven_n christ_n god_n and_o all_o be_v not_o these_o appollionist_n 9_o apoc._n cap._n 9_o abbadonist_n those_o destoryer_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o the_o denill_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o thus_o raise_v up_o all_o old_a heresy_n from_o hell_n &_o thus_o by_o heap_v a_o farthel_n of_o they_o &_o all_o sin_n &_o mischief_n to_o gather_v make_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o a_o universal_a defection_n &_o general_a apostasy_n the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o erect_v a_o ydol_n to_o adore_v antichrist_n instead_o of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n &_o true_a god_n wherefore_o hold_v they_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v very_a forerunner_n percursor_n &_o member_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o just_o fear_v will_n short_o follow_v chap._n lxxvii_o in_o a_o sue_v word_n touch_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o the_o unlearned_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o leave_v dispute_n and_o simple_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n sound_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o good_a sir_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n you_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o have_v set_v you_o down_o by_o what_o certain_a mark_n and_o note_n you_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o have_v likewise_o more_o in_o particular_a brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v ground_v of_o christ_n holy_a word_n &_o institute_v by_o he_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n i_o have_v also_o brief_o touch_v almost_o every_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n as_o justification_n freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n pardon_n pope_n fast_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n with_o other_o like_a these_o point_n &_o article_n that_o every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o when_o you_o have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o by_o those_o note_n i_o set_v down_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v though_o we_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n use_v and_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v especial_o for_o unlearned_a folk_n to_o stand_v to_o reason_n or_o dispute_v with_o why_n and_o how_o be_v but_o to_o stay_v they_o on_o that_o sure_a rock_n foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v as_o the_o reed_n nor_o bear_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o circumvent_v with_o error_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o craftiness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a knowledge_n which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o in_o captivate_a the_o understanding_n in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_n say_v work_v by_o charity_n for_o we_o see_v by_o too_o lamentable_a experence_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n deceive_a themselves_o that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o jangle_n and_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n matter_n which_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v to_o ultâ—_n 2._o pet._n â—_o cap._n ultâ—_n their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o simple_a people_n especial_o that_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n under_o christ_n saint_n peter_n they_o be_v careful_a never_o to_o fall_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o proper_a &_o sure_a stability_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o dear_a spouse_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o say_v in_o all_o doubt_n when_o the_o heretic_n
yea_o mahomet_n and_o sergius_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n may_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o luther_n caluyn_n &_o beza_n which_o that_o learned_a assembly_n see_v might_n well_o be_v ready_a with_o hand_n &_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o explode_v yet_o beza_n so_o unable_a to_o defend_v his_o master_n or_o his_o own_o call_n and_o yet_o so_o frontles_o still_o avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o election_n of_o his_o people_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n then_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o such_o a_o election_n or_o vocation_n which_o beza_n plain_o confess_v though_o such_o a_o example_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o still_o he_o shameless_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o convert_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o lawful_a call_n yea_o miraculous_a as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n as_o to_o see_v a_o stonefall_n downward_o as_o though_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o ever_o most_o prone_a to_o embrace_v licentious_a liberty_n especial_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v in_o mahomet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v great_a flock_n follow_v they_o than_o yet_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n have_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n none_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n have_v or_o can_v be_v as_o true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v send_v and_o ordain_v but_o such_o only_a as_o can_v show_v their_o vocation_n and_o lawful_a succession_n from_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n and_o timothy_n other_o so_o such_o bishop_n as_o can_v lawful_o show_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n especial_o make_v other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o teach_v feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o son_n lawful_a heir_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o because_o the_o heretic_n have_v neither_o miracle_n lawful_a succession_n nor_o ordinary_a vocation_n see_v withal_o how_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o vocation_n and_o mission_n be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a yea_o most_o shameful_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o name_n be_v yet_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o see_v now_o another_o shift_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n devise_v though_o by_o some_o foreign_a heretic_n yet_o now_o chief_o of_o late_a by_o one_o buny_a and_o many_o of_o such_o minister_o companion_n which_o be_v this_o forsooth_o that_o lutheran_n caluinist_n papist_n protestant_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o why_o but_o because_o say_v they_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o some_o small_a point_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v agree_v well_o i_o will_v omit_v here_o to_o set_v down_o how_o well_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calâ—inists_n agree_v when_o as_o luther_n to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n yet_o condemn_v zwinglius_fw-la to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o caluiniste_n the_o lutheran_n to_o let_v these_o man_n and_o infinite_a more_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o all_o make_v one_o church_n indeed_o but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a only_o that_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o let_v here_o pass_v also_o schismatik_n who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n yet_o most_o miserable_a man_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o same_o church_n in_o do_v contrary_a to_o her_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n alas_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o best_o allow_v this_o only_a i_o say_v against_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n you_o uncircumcised_a philistian_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v contemn_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o depress_v rent_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o can_v any_o be_v true_o account_v a_o lawful_a subject_n and_o due_a member_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n whereof_o he_o betray_v defi_v and_o with_o all_o hostility_n impugn_v can_v any_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a and_o dutiful_a child_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o with_o nero_n go_v about_o to_o exenterate_v rent_n or_o tear_v her_o bowel_n asunder_o or_o shall_v he_o be_v heir_n in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o weary_a of_o his_o father_n good_a ordinance_n life_n and_o discipline_n become_v a_o parricide_n shall_v that_o shepheard_n have_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o year_n end_n that_o steal_v and_o devour_v his_o master_n sheep_n or_o shall_v that_o member_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v become_v pestilent_a and_o contagious_a will_v corrupt_v spoil_n and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o be_v brief_a can_v any_o ingenuous_a or_o generose_fw-la honest_a well_o mind_a husband_n accept_v those_o child_n prefer_v they_o to_o as_o good_a portion_n as_o his_o own_o which_o his_o wife_n confess_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o adultery_n then_o sure_o will_v christ_n accept_v protestants_n for_o child_n of_o his_o church_n which_o she_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n so_o just_o execrate_v and_o abhor_v as_o bastard_n slave_n for_o corrupt_v his_o word_n with_o adulterous_a doctrine_n for_o abolish_n his_o sacrament_n persecute_v his_o servant_n profane_v his_o holiness_n and_o extreme_a horrible_a blaspheamy_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n what_o i_o say_v shall_v protestant_n be_v with_o we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n who_o they_o so_o blaspheamous_o term_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o head_n christ_n vicar_n they_o call_v antechrist_n scoff_v at_o he_o in_o their_o rhyme_n and_o jest_n deride_v he_o upon_o stage_n rail_v on_o he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n yea_o join_v he_o with_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o new_a make_v psalm_n say_v from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n teach_v â—o_o their_o child_n from_o their_o cradle_n to_o sing_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n as_o the_o old_a canker_a jew_n teach_v their_o young_a brood_n to_o pray_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o their_o rot_a outwear_v synagogue_n nay_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o beginning_n much_o more_o now_o their_o follower_n be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n prefer_v the_o turk_n before_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o he_o then_o under_o the_o popedom_n nay_o have_v not_o protestant_n of_o late_a shake_v hand_n with_o the_o turk_n wish_v he_o all_o good_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n among_o protestant_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o letter_n make_v he_o a_o open_a gap_n to_o their_o power_n to_o invade_v all_o christendom_n will_v these_o be_v account_v child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o might_n &_o main_a to_o ruinate_v her_o whole_a corpse_n by_o word_n and_o sword_n now_o at_o length_n as_o their_o first_o father_n luther_n at_o first_o dash_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o pope_n head_n when_o the_o lutheran_n drive_v will_n for_o that_o army_n consist_v most_o of_o lutheran_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o gerard_n many_o for_o who_o out_o rage_n against_o rome_n ca_n rolus_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o make_v spoil_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n against_o his_o will_n he_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n sack_v rome_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o cardinal_n of_o derision_n in_o the_o pope_n palace_n yea_o make_a havoc_n of_o all_o which_o yet_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o as_o their_o chief_a captain_n ascend_v the_o wall_n die_v a_o sudden_a death_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacriledgious_a army_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o lose_v all_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o die_v miserable_o o_o impudency_n be_v these_o child_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n with_o we_o that_o thus_o like_o viper_n endeavour_n to_o burst_v her_o bowel_n asunder_o yea_o most_o tyrannical_o cut_v out_o of_o her_o very_a breast_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o her_o holy_a and_o sweet_a spouse_n jesus_n her_o
at_o once_o but_o only_o declare_v a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a hereunto_o pag._n 226._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n show_v how_o convenient_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o our_o reparation_n &_o what_o preparation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o the_o same_o p._n 262_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o manna_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n pag._n 269._o chap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v touch_v how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n daily_o unbloude_o offer_v by_o priest_n &_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a saerifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v chief_o honour_a and_o worship_v pag._n 274._o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n &_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a towards_o the_o same_o pag._n 281._o chap._n 30._o contain_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n touch_v in_o the_o treatifâ—_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o declare_v that_o lie_v person_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o healthful_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receivieg_n under_o one_o kind_a p._n 288._o chap._n 31._o of_o holy_a order_n what_o it_o be_v by_o whom_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o how_o many_o degree_n it_o consist_v and_o that_o no_o man_n rash_o without_o due_a consideration_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o pag._n 305._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o high_a order_n and_o hoâ—e_v necessary_a by_o god_n ordinance_n one_o head_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n pag_n 309._o chap._n 33._o of_o god_n severe_a punishment_n of_o deuer_n for_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o priestly_a office_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n pag._n 318._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o goodly_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o disorderly_a confusion_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 325._o chap._n 35_o wherein_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o babilonicall_a confusion_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n &_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o country_n of_o old_a for_o honour_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n &_o priesthood_n pag._n 330._o chap._n 36._o of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a end_n &_o effect_v thereof_o &_o how_o virginity_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o also_o of_o vow_a chastity_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n p._n 336_o chap._n 37._o that_o vow_n may_v be_v lawful_o &_o meritorious_o make_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o band_n inseparable_a during_o life_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v pag._n 342._o chap._n 38._o of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o s._n james_n &_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n pag._n 345._o chap._n 39_o touch_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o who_o &_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v pag._n 350._o chap._n 40_o of_o predestination_n and_o that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o god_n grace_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—st_v not_o curious_o dispute_v hereof_o pag._n 357._o chap._n 41._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n &_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o every_o one_o must_v work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a pag._n 361._o chap_n 42._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o of_o the_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n pag._n 365_o chap._n 4â—_n of_o purgatory_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v therein_o punish_v and_o for_o what_o mâ—nner_n of_o sin_n &_o defect_n they_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o thâ—t_a prayer_n sacrifice_n almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_v be_v healthful_a for_o the_o depart_v pag._n 367._o chap._n 44._o more_o at_o large_a of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o how_o heretic_n noâ—_n only_o corrupt_v but_o deny_v thâ—_n plain_a scripture_n in_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n pag._n 371._o ch_n 45._o of_o pardon_n &_o what_o they_o be_v whereof_o they_o come_v &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v available_a both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a p._n 376_o chap._n 46._o by_o what_o mean_v pardon_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o must_v just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 380._o chap._n 47._o of_o excommunication_n &_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v &_o how_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o higb_a degree_n their_o excommunication_n of_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o contemptible_a pag._n 384._o chap._n 48_o of_o some_o abuse_n about_o pardon_n and_o of_o the_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o covetous_a humour_n of_o english_a minister_n pag._n 385._o chap._n 49._o exhort_v all_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n meek_o here_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o the_o help_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n leave_v behind_o pag._n 387._o chap._n 50._o of_o pilgrimage_n prove_v by_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o servant_n pa._n 390._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n reverent_o to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v &_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o pag._n 392._o chap._n 52._o of_o honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o how_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o may_v hear_v and_o relieve_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o also_o that_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o their_o intercession_n for_o we_o be_v no_o injury_n but_o glory_n to_o christ_n ouâ—_n mediator_n pag._n 397._o chap._n 53._o declare_v how_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a servant_n sake_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a pray_v to_o saint_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 54._o touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o pag._n 406._o chap._n 55._o of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a &_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 409._o chap._n 56._o of_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o meet_a &_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v reserve_v &_o service_n say_v in_o the_o ancient_a &_o sacred_a tongue_n pag._n 413_o chap._n 57_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n word_n touch_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v expound_v and_o of_o the_o goodly_a order_n of_o the_o church_n service_n praâ—ing_n sing_v &_o praise_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o her_o cannonicall_a hour_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n pag._n 421._o chap._n 58._o of_o the_o bead_n &_o of_o the_o fifteenâ—_n mystery_n of_o thâ—_n rosary_n or_o our_o lady_n psalter_n &_o of_o the_o great_a good_a &_o spiritual_a fruit_n by_o devout_a say_v the_o same_o pag._n 424._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a prayer_n grateful_a to_o god_n joyful_a to_o angel_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n &_o most_o healthful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o mankind_n pag._n 427._o chap._n 60._o of_o diverse_a holy_a ornament_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o of_o light_n in_o church_n of_o incense_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a godly_a ceremony_n pag._n 429._o chap._n 61._o of_o religious_a person_n of_o their_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o vo_z â—es_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n which_o make_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a in_o â—gemeâ—t_n of_o god_n to_o vow_n bâ—eakers_n &_o how_o our_o lady_n vow_v virginity_n pag._n 433._o chap._n 6â—_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o how_o creature_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o same_o be_v work_v to_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n and_o confâ—rmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n â—40_n chap._n 63._o of_o holy_a bread_n give_v the_o people_n iâ—_n remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o in_o sâ—me_a sort_n teach_v we_o by_o christ_n in_o those_o lâ—aves_v bless_v aâ—â—_n multiply_v by_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n pag._n 442._o chap._n 64._o of_o receâ—uing_v under_o one_o kind_n aâ—d_v how_o the_o same_o fruit_n be_v reaâ—ed_v by_o onâ—_n kind_a as_o by_o both_o anâ—_n that_o peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n pag._n 444._o chap._n 65._o of_o fast_v &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o &_o how_o it_o have_v beâ—e_o use_v &_o coâ—â—â—nded_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n &_o how_o it_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n â—f_a sin_n by_o the_o church_n &_o to_o â—hat_n person_n &_o how_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v or_o any_o other_o disobey_v christ._n pag._n 447._o chap._n 66._o of_o tradition_n whereof_o they_o câ—me_v &_o what_o they_o be_v &_o of_o what_o authority_n &_o that_o by_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o knoâ—_n the_o scripture_n tâ—_n bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o gâ—â—_n which_o be_v eâ—er_o most_o reverent_o preserve_v by_o catholic_n â—ut_v evil_o understand_v corrupt_v yea_o sâ—me_v quite_o raze_v â—ut_v by_o heretic_n pag._n 452._o chap._n 67._o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a blaspheamy_a of_o heretic_n and_o athiste_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n pag._n 457._o chap._n 68_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n therein_o for_o sin_n without_o release_n for_o evermore_o pag._n 459._o chap._n 69._o of_o heaven_n which_o worldling_n contemn_v &_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n pag._n 462._o chap._n 70._o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n pag._n 465._o chap._n 71._o what_o most_o admirable_a virtuous_a holy_a zealous_a and_o most_o worthy_a and_o charitable_a man_n many_o pope_n have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n pag._n 468._o chap._n 72._o wherefore_o he_o wear_v his_o crown_n be_v bear_v of_o man_n shoulder_n &_o suffer_v devout_a person_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n p._n 472_o chap._n 73._o why_o heretic_n have_v ever_o slander_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o god_n turn_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o benefitte_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o how_o herâ—tikes_n be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 475._o chap._n 74._o of_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o religious_a man_n priest_n and_o godly_a man_n of_o this_o time_n that_o die_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o die_a obstinate_o of_o heretic_n pag._n 479._o chap._n 75._o of_o antechrists_n forerunner_n of_o his_o false_a lie_a sign_n &_o deceit_n of_o his_o intolerable_a luciferian_n pride_n subtlety_n and_o short_a reign_n though_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o his_o life_n birth_n death_n and_o minister_n pag._n 483._o chap._n 76._o how_o the_o devil_n &_o antechrist_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o monstrous_a serpentinâ—_n tayled_a dragon_n draw_v number_n with_o they_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o that_o one_o certain_a man_n antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v though_o he_o have_v many_o forerunner_n pag._n 486._o chap._n 77._o in_o a_o feweword_n touch_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o treatise_n &_o how_o the_o unlearned_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v too_o leave_v dispute_n and_o simple_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n sound_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 490_o chap._n 78._o against_o schism_n &_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a under_o pame_n of_o damnation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatik_n to_o their_o prayer_n sermon_n sacramâ—ts_n spiritual_a exercise_n or_o many_o sort_n directy_n or_o indirect_o to_o communicate_v participate_v yield_v consent_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o also_o a_o precaution_n be_v give_v to_o beware_v of_o dissemble_a catholic_n which_o indeed_o be_v schismatik_n pag._n 495._o chap._n 79._o admonish_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n see_v the_o time_n â—s_v short_a and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n uncertain_a when_o as_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n pag._n 517._o chap._n 80._o how_o though_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v yet_o none_o ought_v rash_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o â—e_v be_v call_v thereunto_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o suffer_v as_o be_v god_n caâ—se_v we_o suffer_v for_o pag._n 525._o a_o short_a treatise_n against_o adiaphorist_n neuter_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n and_o will_v make_v of_o many_o diverse_a sect_n one_o church_n pag._n 537._o finis_fw-la
in_o point_n of_o salvation_n nor_o lead_v her_o child_n amiss_o here_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o house_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o as_o christ_n her_o head_n be_v one_o who_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n this_o church_n you_o shall_v find_v to_o preach_v teach_v &_o use_v one_o uniformity_n of_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ceremony_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o order_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v of_o prayer_n one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o coast_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o now_o one_o faith_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o which_o with_o perpetual_a peace_n consent_n unity_n and_o concord_n she_o keep_v undefiled_a &_o shall_v keep_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o when_o as_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v plausible_a and_o be_v greedy_o receive_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n become_v loathsome_a &_o hateful_a to_o all_o man_n &_o be_v divide_v destroy_v one_o another_o contrary_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v found_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o fast_o link_v together_o in_o unity_n concord_n and_o charity_n in_o all_o her_o member_n ever_o increase_v as_o she_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o be_v tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la as_o the_o forefront_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a army_n well_o set_v in_o battle_n array_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o increase_v i_o say_v the_o more_o she_o be_v afflict_v for_o beside_o the_o herytike_n have_v stir_v many_o up_o that_o before_o be_v asleep_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o many_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o catholic_a cause_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v so_o many_o christian_n by_o heresy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o other_o that_o have_v raise_v many_o more_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o this_o heresy_n have_v not_o trouble_v our_o quietness_n here_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o apostolic_a man_n have_v not_o so_o speedy_o seek_v to_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o other_o country_n wherein_o you_o see_v so_o good_a and_o mighty_a be_v god_n which_o will_v never_o permit_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o know_v to_o gather_v good_a of_o it_o to_o turn_v their_o evil_n to_o our_o good_a and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n who_o by_o unitye_n and_o concord_n thus_o obtain_v the_o victory_n as_o that_o babilonicall_a strumpet_n heresy_n be_v ever_o the_o ruin_n of_o herself_o to_o be_v brief_a you_o see_v by_o this_o little_a that_o be_v say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o only_a that_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n unity_n &_o concord_n which_o when_o it_o be_v &_o ever_o have_v beeve_v want_v amongst_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v their_o sect_n and_o congregaton_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o none_o else_o save_o catholic_a christian_n which_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n live_v tanquam_fw-la unanime_n in_o domo_fw-la as_o brethren_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n together_o in_o one_o house_n therefore_o we_o may_v most_o certainlye_o conclude_v that_o none_o other_o save_v only_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o ever_o have_v &_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n five_o of_o the_o four_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o apostolic_a priest_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o sure_a pillar_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o keep_v i_o most_o just_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n final_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopp_n in_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o fllock_n to_o be_v feed_v keep_v i_o herein_o this_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n lo_o that_o lead_v saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o conserve_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n thereoff_v be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o guide_n and_o stay_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n because_o the_o heretic_n want_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n there_o be_v the_o one_o be_v ordinary_a theoth_a extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n both_o which_o because_o the_o heretic_n want_v they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o they_o want_v ordinary_a vocation_n by_o succession_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o for_o example_n who_o send_v luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o say_v god_n &_o so_o claim_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n where_o then_o be_v their_o miracle_n that_o testify_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o have_v none_o you_o see_v to_o prove_v their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v beleve_v without_o miracle_n say_v si_fw-mi joh._n joh._n opera_fw-la non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la in_o eye_n que_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o i_o have_v not_o wrought_v such_o work_n among_o they_o as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o must_v we_o believe_v caluin_n and_o his_o fellowoe_n for_o their_o bare_a word_n no_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a you_o see_v it_o be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o ordinary_a vocation_n by_o succession_n that_o every_o man_n see_v they_o want_v for_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v neither_o patriarchall_a nor_o bispopp_n seat_n nor_o yet_o ever_o any_o honest_a person_n chair_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o all_o man_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n at_o home_n ask_v now_o the_o superintendent_n of_o york_n or_o canterbury_n who_o they_o succeed_v perhaps_o they_o can_v name_v you_o two_o or_o three_o predecessor_n of_o their_o heretical_a crew_n hut_n appose_v they_o a_o little_a more_o and_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v last_o lawful_a and_o true_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cardinal_n poole_n for_o example_n can_v have_v show_v his_o lawful_a succession_n from_o his_o next_o lawful_a predecessor_n to_o a_o other_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o even_o to_o saint_n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n saint_n gregory_n succeed_v pelagius_n pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n benedictus_n and_o so_o lineal_o every_o of_o those_o bishopp_n in_o that_o seat_n can_v show_v their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o hand_n by_o lawful_a ordinary_a succession_n and_o vocation_n they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n even_o to_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o can_v prove_v then_o as_o i_o say_v when_o as_o protestants_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n want_v both_o these_o vocation_n first_o ordinary_n not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o much_o less_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n for_o though_o marvel_n they_o show_v many_o yet_o miracle_n none_n no_o not_o asmuch_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o any_o lame_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n messenger_n but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o word_n ipse_fw-la currebant_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la mittebam_fw-la eos_fw-la they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v be_v intruder_n of_o themselves_o not_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n not_o pastor_n but_o robber_n not_o simple_a true_a teacher_n but_o wily_a fox_n not_o raiser_n up_o of_o god_n house_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o breaker_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n devour_v the_o flock_n now_o how_o evident_o
the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v this_o ordinary_a succession_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n it_o partly_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v when_o as_o then_o the_o very_a jew_n from_o aaron_n to_o christ_n can_v show_v their_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n that_o state_n of_o old_a be_v but_o a_o very_a figure_n of_o we_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n no_o neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n much_o less_o to_o make_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o that_o thereto_o be_v by_o ordinary_a vocation_n call_v as_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n &_o anoint_v &_o invest_v by_o moses_n who_o first_o himself_o by_o extarordinary_a vocation_n or_o miracle_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o very_a drift_n of_o reason_n the_o church_n can_v visible_o continue_v as_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v do_v without_o pastor_n and_o head_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o which_o can_v show_v this_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o faith_n in_o they_o christ_n promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o flock_n and_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n who_o soever_o must_v needs_o be_v brag_n they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o will_v be_v account_v gospeller_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v with_o they_o only_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o new_a upstart_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a in_o so_o say_v as_o go_v about_o in_o effect_n to_o prove_v untruth_n in_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n who_o say_v his_o church_n shall_v never_o decay_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v very_o obsurd_a ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o example_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o a_o foolish_a painter_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o his_o art_n that_o hire_v by_o some_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o draw_v his_o picture_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o head_n will_v leave_v out_o body_n leg_n &_o arm_n &_o set_v only_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o neck_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o head_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la every_o one_o think_v you_o that_o look_v thereon_o will_v they_o not_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v yes_o true_o like_o unto_o this_o foolish_a painter_n be_v the_o gay_a deceitful_a paint_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n they_o brag_v aâ—_n yea_o heretic_n i_o mean_v be_v far_o beneath_o the_o foot_n as_o for_o want_n of_o succession_n be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n aâ—_n aâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v &_o forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o b._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o they_o by_o what_o sinew_n and_o joint_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o primitive_a church_n of_o what_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o succession_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n they_o can_v show_v you_o none_o for_o 1500._o year_n together_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o head_n &_o yet_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o body_n you_o see_v it_o be_v want_v wherefore_o you_o see_v for_o want_v of_o succession_n they_o have_v no_o true_a possession_n in_o god_n house_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n must_v fly_v their_o company_n fugite_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la babilonis_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o corpse_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o her_o confusion_n heretical_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o involue_v in_o her_o ruin_n and_o perpetual_a destruction_n chap._n vi_o of_o some_o other_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n how_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o these_o four_o note_n then_o of_o universality_n antiquity_n consent_n and_o lawful_a succession_n if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o you_o may_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o false_a sect_n and_o conventicle_n of_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n heretic_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o reckon_v for_o what_o faith_n save_v only_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n when_o it_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o any_o country_n first_o confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v but_o our_o church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o our_o church_n only_o i_o say_v be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o bless_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a treatise_n and_o bok_n yea_o whole_a volume_n of_o they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n dionise_v s._n paul_n scholar_n he_o write_v most_o learned_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n of_o their_o aid_n &_o succour_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o of_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v even_o at_o mass_n this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o to_o say_v of_o say_v mass_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_o saint_n james_n use_v in_o their_o day_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o policarp_n &_o holy_a ignatius_n in_o or_o never_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o one_o scholar_n to_o s._n john_n view_v their_o writing_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a faith_n confirm_v how_o oft_o &_o devout_o do_v s._n athanasius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n basil_n to_o pray_v our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o with_o her_o prayer_n s._n chrisostome_n how_o reverentlye_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o less_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n most_o plain_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o learned_a saint_n hierome_n be_v we_o s._n augustine_n be_v we_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n s._n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v writer_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o we_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v their_o book_n and_o believe_v they_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o new_a writer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o i_o will_v lie_v yet_o their_o book_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v sell_v almost_o in_o everye_o stationer_n or_o bookbinder's_a shoope_o in_o london_n can_v testify_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n good_a brother_n &_o perhaps_o discredit_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v but_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o those_o bless_a father_n by_o i_o name_v &_o thou_o shall_v find_v my_o word_n true_a these_o father_n &_o many_o more_o to_o long_o for_o i_o to_o reck_v on_o be_v most_o virtuous_a most_o wise_a most_o grave_a most_o learned_a of_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o their_o day_n &_o since_o so_o studious_a of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o consume_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n yea_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o withal_o most_o skilful_a in_o all_o other_o liberal_a science_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v as_o heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n new_o come_v from_o the_o grammar_n school_n think_v themselves_o great_a man_n when_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o little_a latin_a &_o greek_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o scarce_o good_a grammar_n scholar_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o profane_o to_o handle_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v rash_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o book_n i_o say_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o such_o as_o use_v ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n adjoin_v with_o good_a life_n especial_o humility_n &_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o virtue_n
ever_o want_v in_o heretic_n in_o clean_a &_o pure_a conscience_n in_o which_o virtue_n &_o worthy_a quality_n these_o b._n father_n most_o excel_v live_v in_o such_o abstinence_n continency_n watch_v meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o night_n &_o day_n prayer_n with_o they_o go_v ever_o before_o study_n &_o study_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o expound_v hard_a place_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o brayn_n &_o fantastical_a conceit_n but_o by_o the_o teachig_n of_o their_o master_n &_o holy_a forefather_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n especial_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v ever_o guide_v with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n &_o head_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o assist_v the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o be_v not_o such_o jar_n among_o they_o as_o now_o be_v among_o heretic_n far_o unlike_o be_v our_o new_a gospeller_n to_o these_o holy_a father_n &_o how_o more_o secure_o may_v we_o well_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o they_o than_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n with_o these_o companion_n who_o with_o belly_n cheer_v little_a learning_n less_o honesty_n embrace_v of_o woman_n care_v of_o child_n love_v of_o the_o world_n and_o care_n of_o their_o own_o carcase_n be_v most_o carnal_a man_n yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_a god_n word_n which_o common_o be_v open_a to_o none_o indeed_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o humility_n submit_v their_o judgement_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereunto_o all_o heretic_n be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n whether_o i_o say_v be_v it_o more_o like_a if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certain_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o lewd_a companion_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n or_o those_o holy_a father_n by_o i_o above_o name_v who_o excel_v asmuch_o in_o virtue_n as_o these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v drown_v in_o vice_n which_o father_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v always_o against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o heretic_n be_v glad_a if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v a_o scrap_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n ever_o wrest_v &_o evil_o understand_v out_o of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n though_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o samesentence_n oftentime_o they_o be_v most_o confound_v these_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o eloquent_a in_o affection_n and_o inckehorne_n term_n as_o protestant_n be_v all_o word_n but_o no_o true_a or_o sound_v matter_n but_o wisdom_n in_o those_o father_n by_o force_n join_v unto_o their_o word_n incomparable_a eloquence_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n jerome_n lactantius_n but_o above_o all_o that_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n who_o as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a doctor_n &_o catholic_a writer_n do_v seal_v his_o writing_n with_o his_o blood_n if_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a father_n as_o man_n at_o any_o time_n do_v of_o infirmity_n err_v they_o do_v not_o malicious_o &_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o as_o proud_a heretic_n do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o submit_v their_o do_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n sa_v with_o s._n augustine_n errare_fw-la possiim_fw-la hereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v any_o opinion_n the_o church_n gain-sayeth_a this_o faith_n then_o and_o religion_n &_o catholic_a roman_a church_n thus_o ground_v on_o christ_n her_o head_n thus_o plain_o know_v by_o such_o distinct_a note_n of_o vniversallity_n antiquity_n succession_n &_o consent_n thus_o adorn_v and_o flourish_a with_o writing_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n thus_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n thus_o water_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o most_o constant_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n yea_o of_o late_a year_n too_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v there_o any_o so_o blind_a if_o he_o observe_v these_o note_n well_o but_o he_o may_v both_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n that_o dare_v adventure_v his_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n save_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n thus_o strengthen_v with_o so_o many_o sure_a bulwark_n and_o strong_a pillar_n assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n esay_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o hec_fw-la 35._o isa_n 35._o erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v your_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o idiot_n or_o very_o simple_a soul_n may_v not_o miss_v the_o same_o where_o it_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o great_a and_o less_o shall_v know_v god_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v seek_v his_o way_n diligent_o and_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o in_o jeremie_n the_o thirty_o one_o omnes_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la i_o a_fw-la minimus_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o adducam_fw-la eos_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o via_fw-la recta_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o non_fw-la impinguent_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v not_o hit_v or_o stumble_v in_o it_o seek_v therefore_o to_o walk_v good_a sir_n in_o this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v the_o port_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v out_o of_o this_o way_n you_o shall_v always_o be_v worse_o entangle_v with_o bramble_n &_o brier_n of_o sin_n and_o blind_a error_n and_o ever_o further_o from_o your_o journey_n end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o youse_a when_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o way_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v always_o in_o great_a incumbraunce_n and_o further_o from_o the_o mark_n till_o he_o return_v by_o good_a guide_n to_o his_o way_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blind_a way_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o leave_v christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o his_o dear_a spouse_n the_o church_n the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v ever_o in_o great_a danger_n till_o we_o return_v back_o again_o come_v home_o the_o night_n draw_v near_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n hi_v fast_o on_o take_v heed_n if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o door_n be_v not_o close_v up_o and_o you_o shut_v out_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n he_o have_v these_o fearful_a say_n though_o a_o man_n give_v never_o so_o much_o alm_n yea_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n he_o can_v be_v save_v firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la say_v he_o this_o hold_n steadfast_o &_o doubt_v in_o no_o wise_a not_o only_o all_o pagan_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o die_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o augell_n neither_o do_v this_o holy_a father_n st._n angustine_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o found_v in_o god_n own_o word_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o say_v if_o i_o give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o want_v charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o unity_n be_v betwixt_o god_n participative_o i_o mean_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o which_o make_v charity_n in_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n which_o unitye_n none_o can_v possible_o have_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o unity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n &_o so_o beingout_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n he_o be_v out_o of_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o
sacrament_n in_o general_n but_o because_o perhaps_o you_o desire_v grace_n understand_v here_o that_o in_o course_n of_o divinity_n many_o thing_n beside_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v teach_v before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o now_o next_o seem_v fit_a for_o my_o purpose_n &_o i_o call_v the_o sacrament_n conduit_n &_o welspring_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n ishue_v &_o procede_v from_o that_o open_a bloody_a side_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n convey_v and_o confer_v grace_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n though_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o chief_a original_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o some_o more_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o know_v how_o this_o true_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v touch_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n especial_o the_o holy_a sacrameut_n first_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o next_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n threâ—_n person_n of_o one_o substance_n eternity_n equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v refer_v and_o without_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o next_o unto_o this_o high_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n as_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o godhead_n christ_n incarnation_n which_o both_o most_o deep_a and_o profound_a article_n or_o point_n i_o suppose_v you_o already_o believe_v we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n conduit_n and_o welspring_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v foretell_v or_o insinuate_v unto_o us._n sapientia_fw-la edificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la excidit_fw-la columnas_fw-la septem_fw-la that_o wisdom_n increate_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n number_n and_o measure_n and_o in_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n but_o espeacial_o in_o ordinance_n &_o government_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n have_v cut_v out_o god_n cut_a out_o that_o be_v have_v ordain_v or_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n note_v that_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o guâ—fts_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o oft_o admit_v many_o sense_n in_o one_o place_n &_o all_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seven_o pillar_n seven_o sacrament_n fountain_n &_o welspring_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o sure_a rock_n &_o cornerstone_n which_o daniel_n in_o spirit_n foresaw_a that_o without_o hand_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o mountain_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o sacrament_n than_o i_o say_v christ_n ordain_v as_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o take_v virtue_n from_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n for_o even_o as_o of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n eve_n be_v form_v whereby_o the_o world_n be_v multiply_v even_o so_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o sleep_n by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o we_o rise_v again_o of_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n plentiful_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o bless_a body_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v as_o take_v force_n &_o virtue_n theroff_n whereby_o we_o all_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v new_a man_n again_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v repair_v foster_v and_o feed_v in_o soul_n and_o whereby_o we_o receive_v here_o a_o token_n of_o god_n grace_v to_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n chap._n viii_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n than_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n not_o only_o signifi_v grace_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v they_o like_o jew_n to_o be_v but_o only_o bare_a figure_n but_o these_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v god_n so_o bind_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o grace_n without_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o ordain_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n we_o neither_o with_o contempt_n of_o they_o nor_o without_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o necessity_n offer_v itself_o and_o just_a opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o receyve_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v man_n to_o expostulate_v or_o argue_v with_o god_n why_o he_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o without_o they_o he_o can_v bestow_v it_o for_o god_n that_o have_v create_v man_n know_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o fit_a mean_n for_o his_o reparation_n yet_o some_o reason_n or_o convenience_n of_o god_n dispotion_n herein_o may_v be_v assign_v first_o because_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o spirit_n but_o of_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v noâ—_n only_o invisiblelye_a power_n in_o we_o his_o grace_n immediate_o fâ—om_n himself_o but_o use_v these_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o they_o inward_o wrought_v as_o sore_a example_n in_o baptism_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v water_n which_o as_o it_o outward_o wash_v the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n join_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o soul_n thereby_o be_v &c_n eccept_v matrimony_n in_o some_o sort_n where_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n be_v chief_o necessary_a whereunto_o only_a sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o party_n present_a may_v suffice_v in_o person_n that_o be_v mute_a &c_n &c_n inward_o with_o god_n grace_n give_v therein_o purge_v and_o wash_v from_o all_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v our_o humility_n &_o bring_v we_o in_o more_o subjection_n for_o whereas_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherein_o we_o all_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o also_o daily_o of_o ourselves_o in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n have_v and_o do_v therein_o prefer_v ourselves_o mortal_a creature_n yea_o and_o the_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v earthly_a before_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n &_o judgement_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o sweet_a disposition_n that_o we_o now_o contrary_a wise_a for_o our_o great_a humility_n &_o obedience_n be_v tie_v to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n under_o corporal_a form_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o touch_v their_o dignity_n of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n eveâ—_o good_a the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v first_o to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o present_a remedy_n and_o medicine_n against_o sin_n in_o person_n well_o dispose_v and_o also_o as_o certain_a effectual_a sign_n and_o token_n yea_o and_o in_o struement_n of_o god_n good_a will_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o move_v as_o well_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n last_o accidentaliter_fw-la when_o tho_o sacrament_n move_v the_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v but_o sometime_o &_o accidentaliter_fw-la they_o be_v badge_n os_fw-la true_a christian_a man_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o knit_v together_o in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n but_o also_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o how_o much_o the_o truth_n exceed_v the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o laudable_a ceremony_n the_o holy_a church_n use_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o
same_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o which_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o good_a and_o just_a be_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o one_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o we_o call_v venial_a sin_n as_o a_o light_a thought_n vain_a word_n and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n nor_o be_v so_o grievous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o such_o small_a sin_n the_o best_a common_o offend_v some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o as_o we_o oft_o &_o diverse_a way_n fall_v therein_o so_o be_v there_o diverse_a way_n for_o our_o remedy_n as_o oft_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la with_o sorrow_n and_o purpose_n to_o amend_v knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o holy-water_n take_v holybread_n geve_v alm_n fast_v with_o many_o such_o charitable_a work_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o such_o little_a sin_n to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a yea_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o every_o 36._o math._n 12._o 36._o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v make_v account_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n fly_v all_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o it_o damn_v not_o yet_o it_o darken_v man_n soul_n hinder_v god_n grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v purge_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o cleanse_n fire_n of_o purgatorye_n thâ—t_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v deadly_a neither_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la knockin_n kneeling_z nor_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v without_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o sin_n chief_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unless_o 5._o luc._n 13._o 5._o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v everye_o deadly_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v open_v in_o confession_n with_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v *_o which_o confession_n before_o a_o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o confess_v all_o great_a sin_n for_o even_o as_o a_o wound_n not_o well_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n though_o outward_o â—â—aled_v yet_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a member_n or_o body_n so_o do_v deadly_a sin_n by_o dissimulation_n not_o open_v in_o confession_n infect_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a soul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 13._o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v brief_a simple_a plain_a in_o humble_a sort_n entire_a or_o whole_a sorrowful_a &_o prepare_v to_o obey_v first_o brief_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o with_o many_o word_n but_o necessary_a accuse_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o in_o no_o sortexcuse_v ourfault_n but_o plain_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n in_o hnmble_a sort_n remember_v that_o what_o we_o tell_v to_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v as_o to_o god_n which_o confession_n must_v be_v entire_a or_o whole_a that_o we_o tell_v not_o one_o sin_n &_o leave_v another_o unconfess_v but_o confess_v all_o as_o far_o as_o our_o memory_n serve_v for_o god_n forgive_v all_o or_o else_o none_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v and_o then_o god_n will_v forgive_v that_o &_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o in_o confession_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o ghostly-father_n and_o for_o so_o judge_v a_o man_n self_n here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o one_o man_n here_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n confusion_n &_o endless_a damnation_n &_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v us._n let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o here_o that_o be_v by_o humble_a confession_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o judgement_n seat_n here_o of_o mercy_n in_o his_o church_n before_o which_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o straight_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o first_o he_o be_v lose_a &_o quit_v here_o neither_o need_v a_o man_n fear_v to_o confess_v for_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o reveal_v or_o disclose_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o confession_n no_o not_o for_o his_o life_n nor_o to_o save_v or_o loose_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ungracious_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n beside_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o shame_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o degrade_v ever_o after_o from_o all_o priestly_a office_n and_o function_n wherefore_o none_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o confession_n shall_v be_v utter_v chap._n xx_o of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ordain_v &_o that_o priest_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o whereof_o lowly_a confession_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whosâ—_n sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v 23_o joh._n 20._o 23_o for_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o as_o not_o suffer_v for_o their_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o my_o father_n 20_o joh._n 20_o have_v send_v i_o also_o i_o send_v yond_o so_o that_o his_o power_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n &_o the_o head_n chief_o as_o namely_o to_o saint_n peter_n who_o when_o he_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o glorious_a confession_n he_o promise_v he_o first_o and_o chief_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o veâ—y_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 19_o math._n 16_o 18._o &_o 19_o rockâ—_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o kny_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o tâ—ou_n shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 23_o joh._n 20._o 23_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o hold_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n you_o seâ—_n in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o all_o holy_a father_n upon_o these_o place_n do_v understand_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o priest_n speak_v godeâ—_n word_n and_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n with_o water_n in_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o humble_a penitent_a sinner_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n the_o priest_n than_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o christ_n he_o lose_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o which_o can_v believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o baptism_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v aswell_o believe_v his_o sin_n by_o penance_n in_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o doubt_v as_o some_o unlearned_a foolish_a idiot_n some_o time_n do_v whether_o priest_n &_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v
be_v a_o soolishe_a dream_n to_o talk_v how_o his_o deed_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o token_n that_o châ—istes_n body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n do_v show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o true_a show_v of_o his_o death_n life_n and_o resurrection_n arise_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o those_o form_n when_o i_o eat_v that_o body_n that_o die_v i_o show_v the_o death_n of_o it_o because_o no_o sacrisiced_a flesh_n be_v ever_o eat_v before_o the_o host_n be_v ofrâ—d_v but_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v that_o chirst_n be_v dead_a we_o eat_v the_o body_n alive_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o catholic_n reason_n let_v he_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v who_o go_v near_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o present_v and_o show_v christ_n death_n the_o protestant_n that_o have_v but_o bread_n or_o the_o catholic_a that_o have_v the_o very_a body_n so_o that_o as_o you_o may_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o who_o canforget_v his_o death_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v worship_a and_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o i_o may_v right_v well_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_n wine_n not_o yet_o remember_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n homil._n 52._o upon_o s._n matthew_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o in_o our_o hart_n vide_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o 13._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o ca._n 6._o &_o lib._n 9_o con_v ca._n 13._o be_v not_o call_v bare_a bread_n or_o figurative_a bread_n of_o old_a but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o of_o christ_n table_n by_o malachy_n call_v right_o a_o altar_n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o us._n parasti_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la mensam_fw-la thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n say_v that_o divine_a psalmist_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o proverbe_n it_o be_v write_v wisdom_n have_v propose_v a_o table_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n of_o his_o table_n to_o our_o mouth_n as_o into_o our_o heart_n prepare_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o baker_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o but_o bread_n s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n body_n eat_v shall_v raise_v our_o body_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o in_o john_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n carn_v tertul._n lib_n the_o resurr_n carn_v but_o also_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o 34._o ireneus_fw-la advers_o heres_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 34._o bodâ—e_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v see_v now_o by_o this_o what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o call_v christ_n supper_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v that_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o grace_n so_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n may_v rise_v to_o glory_n have_v then_o such_o firm_a authority_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o little_a acount_n of_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v rather_o bring_v christ_n supper_n in_o contempt_n by_o bare_a term_n they_o by_o any_o sound_a authority_n or_o aleadge_v of_o scripture_n as_o for_o caluins_n supper_n nothing_o be_v wrought_v therein_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o it_o remain_v still_o neither_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n wrought_v in_o christ_n impassable_a or_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o they_o say_v they_o eat_v by_o faith_n therefore_o their_o supper_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o christ_n supper_n we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a work_n make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v babble_n what_o they_o will_v they_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o shift_n the_o protestant_n have_v to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n so_o plain_a for_o christ_n real_a presence_n therefore_o they_o use_v term_n very_o smooth_a of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n their_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v less_o of_o the_o unlearned_a espy_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o very_a body_n &_o not_o a_o figure_n thereof_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o he_o say_v not_o i_o give_v my_o own_o self_n as_o protestant_n say_v we_o receive_v he_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o self_n make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o jesus_n foresee_v the_o drift_n of_o satan_n &_o what_o heresy_n will_v arise_v name_v express_o how_o he_o give_v his_o body_n cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o when_o we_o touch_v we_o touch_v his_o very_a body_n for_o even_o as_o kiss_v the_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o king_n knee_n be_v contain_v we_o be_v say_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v as_o s._n tho._n touch_v christ_n flesh_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o b._n body_n now_o rise_v again_o which_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a manner_n &_o sort_n though_o real_o &_o true_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n it_o be_v i_o say_v both_o the_o true_a &_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o the_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n once_o in_o a_o other_o quality_n &_o condition_n they_o now_o it_o be_v in_o that_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a representation_n to_o our_o soul_n &_o memory_n that_o the_o very_a body_n we_o receive_v once_o suffer_v &_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o union_n &_o conjunction_n betwixt_o he_o christ_n our_o head_n give_v we_o therein_o &_o we_o his_o member_n the_o holy_a cath._n church_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v unite_v incorporate_a knit_v together_o or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n &_o therefore_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v of_o such_o matter_n &_o give_v we_o under_o such_o form_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o corn_n one_o loaf_n be_v make_v so_o of_o many_o member_n in_o christ_n knit_v together_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o most_o b._n sacrament_n the_o most_o perfect_a pledge_n of_o christ_n infinite_a love_n all_o we_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o and_o with_o he_o our_o head_n and_o in_o
christ_n towards_o we_o for_o love_v you_o know_v deserve_v love_n again_o but_o what_o great_a love_n can_v christ_n show_v we_o in_o not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o still_o in_o this_o unspeakable_a mystery_n remain_v with_o we_o be_v there_o ever_o pelican_n that_o so_o tender_v her_o young_a one_o who_o though_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o her_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o forsake_v they_o be_v there_o ever_o mother_n that_o so_o dear_o loove_v her_o child_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o who_o say_v and_o persorm_v it_o that_o if_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v the_o only_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o fruit_n full_a dew_n of_o his_o grace_n take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o even_o with_o shed_v his_o blood_n embrace_v we_o with_o his_o stretch_v out_o arm_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n foster_a we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n be_v dew_v and_o wash_v we_o also_o with_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a blood_n o_o hart_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o relent_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o hard_a how_o can_v thou_o abstain_v from_o tear_n for_o pure_a love_n of_o that_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o appall_v with_o fear_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o strike_v with_o love_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o whole_o inflame_v with_o devotion_n which_o be_v oft_o afford_v to_o the_o devout_a receiver_n hereof_o for_o by_o how_o much_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o man_n reason_n by_o somuch_o the_o fervent_a love_n &_o devotion_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o therein_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o abundance_n if_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o glimce_n of_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o but_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o love_n in_o mount_n thabor_n think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v there_o and_o never_o to_o depart_v when_o we_o receive_v hear_v a_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n a_o pledge_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o celestial_a dew_n of_o all_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o full_o content_a satiate_fw-la and_o repose_v ourselves_o herein_o o_o if_o such_o disposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o noble_a king_n in_o his_o subject_n house_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o purify_v our_o body_n to_o sweep_v our_o spirit_n with_o compunction_n and_o penitent_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v foul_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o displease_v he_o to_o confess_v with_o mouth_n to_o satisfy_v with_o deed_n to_o apply_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o entertain_v he_o that_o so_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v a_o habition_n for_o christ_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n if_o my_o vessel_n be_v of_o the_o pure_a mettle_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n and_o precious_a sâ—ones_n it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o thy_o majesty_n who_o those_o glorious_a angelical_a spirit_n or_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o habitation_n but_o only_o in_o pure_a mind_n and_o soul_n give_v i_o then_o grace_n good_a lord_n to_o fly_v sin_n to_o serve_v and_o love_v thou_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v inhabit_v in_o i_o for_o in_o thou_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o without_o thou_o nothing_o thou_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n thou_o be_v the_o offerer_n and_o pure_a oblation_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o to_o be_v brief_a you_o see_v now_o by_o this_o little_a which_o be_v say_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o leave_v we_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o we_o all_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o our_o body_n can_v live_v without_o bread_n so_o our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n body_n give_v we_o herein_o as_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o 53._o joh._n 6._o 53._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o these_o new_a lie_a master_n heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o murderer_n that_o pine_n and_o murder_v man_n soul_n in_o that_o they_o deprive_v and_o rob_v you_o of_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o benefitte_n as_o christ_n body_n and_o most_o bless_a blood_n give_v at_o mass_n give_v you_o poison_n in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o piece_n of_o pollute_a baker_n bread_n wherein_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o alas_o quite_o contrary_a as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o if_o you_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n but_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o communion_n and_o so_o by_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o sin_n by_o healthful_a contrite_a confession_n that_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v make_v yourselves_o apt_a vessel_n to_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v become_v catholic_n reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o the_o househould_v of_o faith_n to_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o assure_v yourselves_o as_o before_o god_n the_o everlasting_a truth_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o have_v hear_v here_o how_o that_o which_o christ_n leave_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n under_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o transubstantiate_v or_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o with_o divine_a honour_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n also_o i_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a sum_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o daily_o receive_v and_o what_o peril_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v in_o for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o till_o you_o come_v to_o better_a estate_n hasten_v then_o out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o heresy_n that_o you_o may_v offer_v in_o jerusalem_n sacrifice_n which_o only_o may_v please_v god_n who_o only_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n wherefore_o nâ—_n protestant_n minister_n can_v consecrate_v because_o want_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o matter_n to_o consecrate_v with_o all_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n whereunto_o be_v put_v some_o water_n for_o a_o mystery_n whereunto_o when_o god_n son_n christ_n own_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n with_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v come_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o never_o do_v to_o angel_n nor_o his_o bless_a mother_n that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v his_o body_n this_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v oft_o before_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n but_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o true_a faith_n it_o great_o increase_v our_o merit_n for_o as_o say_v saint_n gregory_n god_n work_n be_v not_o marvellous_a if_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o reason_n neither_o have_v faith_n merit_n where_o man_n reason_n give_v experience_n the_o chief_a thing_n then_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v therein_o common_o call_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o judas_n receive_v to_o our_o damnation_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n to_o our_o rise_n again_o and_o endless_a salvation_n i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o true_a and_o firm_a faith_n pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n fervent_a love_n and_o charitye_n that_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n it_o now_o many_o year_n have_v by_o god_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a loss_n and_o the_o continual_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n so_o by_o renew_v these_o virtue_n again_o in_o we_o and_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n it_o once_o again_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o
witch_n have_v open_o and_o secret_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v call_v a_o acolite_a that_o may_v bring_v in_o cruet_n wine_n &_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o serve_v the_o priest_n clothes_n candle_n incense_n light_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a and_o these_o 4._o order_n be_v degree_n towards_o the_o 3._o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o declare_v what_o a_o sovereign_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o or_o presumptuous_o to_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n without_o due_a consideration_n preparation_n and_o by_o degree_n for_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o levit_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n how_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o in_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o priest_n which_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n with_o the_o pure_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o altar_n have_v due_a minister_n &_o servitor_n which_o none_o but_o they_o so_o authorize_v can_v proper_o exercise_v these_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o seem_v be_v better_a know_v &_o practise_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o now_o they_o be_v though_o in_o cathedral_n church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o catholic_a country_n they_o be_v solemn_o use_v neither_o without_o they_o can_v any_o take_v priesthood_n without_o sin_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o high_a order_n and_o how_o necessary_a by_o god_n ordinance_n one_o head_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n three_z high_a order_n there_o be_v that_o bind_v to_o chastity_n yea_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o when_o any_o take_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o first_o be_v call_v subdeaconship_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n under_o a_o deacon_n &_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n solemn_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n as_o the_o deacon_n have_v authority_n likewise_o so_o emn_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o chalice_n with_o other_o thing_n about_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n likewise_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n stephen_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o other_o the_o high_a order_n be_v priesthood_n which_o office_n and_o function_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o give_v the_o pattyn_a and_o chalice_n with_o bread_n &_o wine_n use_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a 18._o john_n 20._o &_o math_n 18._o ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o sacrament_n whereof_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o imprint_v in_o man_n soul_n a_o character_n that_o be_v a_o note_n or_o sign_n distinctive_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o other_o person_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o that_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o three_o sacrament_n can_v be_v itterate_v that_o be_v one_o person_n can_v take_v they_o twice_o for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v ever_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o other_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o priest_n become_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a let_v he_o take_v a_o strumpet_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v yet_o have_v he_o still_o that_o note_n in_o his_o soul_n of_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o consecrate_v in_o never_o so_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n he_o do_v it_o as_o very_o as_o any_o good_a priest_n though_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n heretic_n or_o open_o excommunicate_v we_o ought_v then_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o mass_n the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o the_o patriarche_n over_o many_o province_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o to_o say_v father_n of_o father_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o of_o christ_n in_o earth_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o all_o prince_n priest_n bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o who_o so_o gainesaith_o this_o obstinate_o be_v a_o proud_a rebellious_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n to_o jesus_n our_o chief_a head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o the_o sweet_a spouse_n his_o church_n and_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n of_o body_n also_o as_o by_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v already_o damn_a in_o soul_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v proud_a say_v holy_a scripture_n 17._o deut._n ca._n 17._o and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v that_o man_n die_v the_o death_n that_o so_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v so_o pernicious_a member_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o break_v unity_n and_o concord_n which_o all_o those_o do_v that_o bark_n against_o the_o pope_n god_n lieutenant_n christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a do_v record_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o rock_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o pope_n because_o that_o against_o that_o rock_n heresy_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o prevail_v but_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v burst_v asunder_o yea_o and_o say_v s._n jerome_n christ_n choose_v one_o head_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v and_o so_o ordain_v over_o the_o rest_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n may_v be_v take_v a_o way_n for_o we_o see_v yea_o in_o very_a policy_n that_o no_o kingdom_n no_o common_a weal_n or_o house_n with_o out_o one_o head_n can_v stand_v much_o less_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n house_n so_o well_o order_v and_o sure_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v move_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o head_n or_o steward_n but_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o temporal_a prince_n to_o no_o temporal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v 34._o mulieres_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la taceant_fw-la 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o god_n word_n i_o can_v prove_v at_o large_a much_o lesseto_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v chief_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o degree_n whereunto_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o as_o a_o secondary_a rock_n chief_a pillar_n &_o head_n under_o christ_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o &_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n workman_n be_v governor_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a pastor_n &_o father_n have_v thereof_o the_o chief_a charge_n for_o unto_o s._n peter_n after_o christ_n have_v ask_v he_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o feed_v his_o univer_n shall_v flock_v young_a &_o old_a seed_n my_o lamb_n 18._o john_n 21._o math._n 16._o 18._o say_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o s._n peter_n likewise_o as_o the_o rock_n most_o sure_o under_o &_o next_o unto_o himself_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n promise_v his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v which_o never_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v any_o heretic_n if_o he_o dare_v avouch_v this_o of_o any_o of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o geneva_n or_o else_o where_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v shameless_a all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n as_o know_v their_o beginning_n &_o evil_a procede_v which_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a end_n but_o we_o dare_v
avouch_v &_o can_v prove_v because_o we_o be_v authorise_v by_o christ_n holy_a word_n that_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n that_o be_v when_o any_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n define_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o private_a as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v otherwise_o yet_o therein_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v as_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n 32._o luc._n 22._o 32._o that_o thy_o say_v may_v not_o fail_v say_v christ_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o herein_o quail_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v true_a nay_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o 12_o agg._n 2._o 12_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o those_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o who_o god_n ever_o conserve_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o a_o number_n it_o quail_v in_o israel_n but_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n &_o authority_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o scoff_v &_o rail_v either_o common_o by_o lie_v or_o else_o like_o curse_a cham_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o father_n secret_n scoff_n in_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o so_o do_v they_o in_o discover_v sin_n and_o defect_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n deride_v their_o parent_n though_o in_o deed_n above_o thirty_o of_o the_o pope_n next_o after_o s._n peter_n do_v all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o many_o glorious_a saint_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o they_o since_o that_o time_n who_o more_o eloquent_a than_o s._n leo_n who_o more_o holy_a than_o s_n grâ—gory_n which_o both_o be_v pope_n with_o many_o more_o but_o these_o heretic_n malicious_o conceal_v &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_n or_o defect_n those_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v man_n may_v sin_v but_o why_o for_o that_o o_o heretic_n do_v thou_o slander_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v ever_o undefiled_a continue_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v that_o god_n can_v show_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o evil_a man_n yea_o by_o a_o dumb_a beast_n what_o do_v not_o caiphas_n though_o a_o evil_a man_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n speak_v true_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o 50_o joh._n 11._o 50_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v not_o perish_v nay_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v 3_o math._n 23_o 2._o &_o 3_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o if_o therefore_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v evil_a life_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o but_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v we_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v err_v yet_o if_o we_o see_v defect_n in_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o as_o heretic_n do_v to_o slander_v they_o uncover_v their_o defect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o rather_o with_o holy_a sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n or_o as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n do_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a he_o will_v rather_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n then_o reveal_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o godâ—_n name_n &_o the_o truth_n for_o man_n fault_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v yet_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o in_o all_o country_n have_v some_o good_a pastor_n whereas_o among_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v none_o good_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o god_n severe_a punishment_n of_o diverse_a for_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o priestly_a office_n and_o howâ—_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n but_o admit_v that_o many_o be_v bad_a of_o life_n must_v therefore_o god_n ordnance_n be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o any_o temporal_a king_n or_o prince_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a tinker_n and_o cobbler_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n o_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v and_o be_v afraid_a how_o almighty_a god_n of_o old_a from_o time_n to_o time_n punish_v such_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n chore_n dathon_n and_o abyron_n with_o 16._o numeri_fw-la cap._n 16._o a_o number_n more_o of_o their_o conspiracy_n who_o be_v not_o call_v or_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o the_o high_a priestly_a office_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o sacrilegious_o will_v presume_v to_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o &_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a to_o hell_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o generation_n that_o false_a king_n jeroboam_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o altar_n 13._o 3._o reg._n 13._o in_o samaria_n offer_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o god_n strike_v he_o lame_a and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o not_o plague_v those_o perfidious_a &_o treacherous_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o sundry_a plague_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o that_o catholic_a iâ—da_n that_o priestly_a &_o princely_a tribe_n his_o holy_a church_n nay_o do_v not_o god_n strike_v oza_n with_o sudden_a 6._o oza_n 2._o reg._n 6._o death_n but_o for_o only_o touch_v with_o desire_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n very_a or_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o govern_v by_o lay_v man_n but_o by_o priest_n &_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v for_o to_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o christ_n give_v charge_n of_o his_o â—locke_n at_o his_o departure_n nay_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o mighty_a prince_n of_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o want_v her_o head_n &_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n those_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n exort_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o say_v obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o subiacete_fw-la eye_v obey_v your_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o watch_v as_o to_o give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n well_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o account_v worthy_a double_a honour_n those_o that_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v the_o charge_n attend_v say_v he_o 28._o act._n cap._n 20._o 28._o to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o rule_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o temporal_a king_n &_o prince_n but_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v governor_n and_o have_v supereminent_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n this_o that_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n that_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o most_o honour_a &_o enrich_v the_o church_n son_n to_o s._n helen_n that_o noble_a empress_n that_o go_v pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o miraculous_o find_v out_o the_o holy_a cross_n this_o i_o say_v he_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o temporal_a matter_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n only_o as_o to_o execute_v justice_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v in_o tax_n tribute_n and_o in_o martial_a affair_n but_o not_o to_o be_v ruler_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o be_v head_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o give_v first_o censure_n or_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o noble_a emperor_n be_v call_v to_o that_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a &_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a where_o in_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n 1300._o year_n ago_o be_v condemn_v will_v sit_v at_o that_o council_n in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o all_o acknowledge_v right_o worthy_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n his_o far_a better_n and_o superior_n he_o well_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v
not_o exceed_v his_o limit_n or_o office_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o do_v this_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o god_n so_o high_o honour_v &_o bless_v with_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n honour_v priest_n but_o espeacial_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v give_v place_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o remove_v the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n where_o christian_a emperor_n many_o year_n after_o reign_v till_o that_o now_o for_o sin_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a tyrant_n the_o turkâ—_n with_o who_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n o_o monstrous_a impiety_n shake_v hand_n as_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v in_o more_o quietness_n at_o home_n but_o no_o marvel_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o help_n of_o god_n who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o his_o iniquity_n they_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o like_a will_v to_o like_v in_o every_o degree_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o a_o slaughter_n by_o he_o commit_v at_o thessolonica_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o put_v back_o by_o he_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v he_o david_n commit_v man_n slaughter_n &_o yet_o after_o please_a god_n yea_o say_v s._n ambrose_n david_n offend_v which_o many_o king_n do_v but_o david_n do_v penance_n which_o many_o king_n do_v not_o let_v i_o first_o see_v fruit_n of_o your_o penance_n with_o david_n and_o after_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_a the_o emperor_n fear_v christ_n in_o his_o priest_n the_o bishop_n return_v with_o humility_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o day_n in_o his_o palace_n do_v penance_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n ambrose_n &_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n o_o how_o far_o do_v this_o worthy_a godly_a bishop_n differ_v from_o these_o false_a counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o you_o that_o like_o flatter_a parasite_n to_o feed_v themselves_o &_o child_n give_v prince_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o gainsay_v any_o vice_n reign_v among_o they_o which_o one_o day_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o curse_v as_o contrariwise_o theodosius_n for_o his_o amendment_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o true_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n that_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n use_v the_o rod_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o he_o in_o somuch_o that_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n after_o more_o love_a and_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o above_o all_o man_n esteem_v ambrose_n worthy_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v bishop_n these_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a that_o so_o fear_v honour_a and_o reverence_v priest_n which_o in_o england_n you_o see_v here_o tyrannical_a heretic_n so_o great_o dishonour_v and_o cruel_o murder_v be_v of_o no_o less_o wit_n learning_n valour_n courage_n honour_n and_o power_n then_o heretical_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o day_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o far_o great_a worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n in_o all_o princely_a quality_n than_o any_o such_o now_o live_a but_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o more_o profound_a humility_n have_v great_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o priest_n his_o messenger_n honour_v christ_n in_o they_o which_o virtue_n prince_n alas_o deceive_v with_o false_a heretic_n now_o want_v they_o consider_v and_o fear_a right_n worthy_o these_o word_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la vos_fw-la tangit_fw-la pupillam_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o that_o touch_v you_o that_o be_v lawful_a priest_n god_n anoint_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n remember_v likewise_o what_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v not_o despise_v 8._o 1._o reg._n 8._o thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o reign_v not_o over_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v 15._o luc._n 10._o 16._o mat._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o math._n 10_o 15._o you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o hate_v you_o hate_v i_o he_o that_o receave_v you_o receave_v i_o again_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o refuse_v his_o messenger_n come_v in_o his_o name_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o sodom_n and_o ghomor_n whereby_o it_o appearrth_o what_o great_a reward_n good_a catholic_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v at_o christ_n hand_n one_o day_n for_o receive_v priest_n come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o lawfullye_o send_v by_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o good_n land_n and_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o much_o great_a be_v their_o merit_n and_o what_o peril_n and_o danger_n not_o only_o those_o stand_n in_o that_o for_o dasterdly_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o fear_v of_o the_o world_n refuse_v they_o but_o in_o what_o most_o damnable_a state_n those_o be_v that_o persecute_v priest_n and_o their_o receiver_n with_o most_o vile_a death_n and_o so_o glory_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o in_o deed_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o servant_n unto_o who_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v do_v he_o accept_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o the_o goodly_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o disorderly_a confusion_n of_o heretic_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o little_a which_o be_v say_v the_o reverend_a order_n of_o priesthood_n how_o much_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v honour_v by_o good_a man_n but_o ever_o impugn_a &_o persecute_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o shepherd_n once_o take_v away_o the_o flock_n be_v easy_o disperse_v which_o make_v the_o heretic_n so_o to_o rage_n and_o tyrannize_v against_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o hatred_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v against_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v leave_v never_o a_o good_a christian_n or_o catholic_a in_o england_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v their_o drift_n though_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a they_o pretend_v all_o dye_n for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o elemencye_n and_o mercy_n with_o a_o linger_a persecution_n they_o use_v one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v since_o christ_n time_n for_o make_v some_o outward_n show_v of_o clemencye_n ever_o they_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o fear_v i_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v devise_v in_o their_o proceed_n till_o it_o please_v god_n either_o to_o convert_v their_o heart_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n he_o will_v or_o else_o otherwise_o to_o chastise_v they_o as_o it_o may_v best_o please_v he_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o example_n of_o all_o posterity_n you_o see_v likewise_o how_o priesthood_n most_o necessary_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o what_o godly_a order_n be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o a_o valiant_a army_n hereby_o the_o heavenly_a monarchy_n the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o set_v in_o order_n be_v how_o bountiful_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o good_a in_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v and_o how_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o power_n see_v i_o say_v in_o what_o decent_a &_o noble_a array_n this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n stand_v first_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o foot_n or_o inferior_a member_n though_o they_o rule_v not_o the_o head_n yet_o as_o necessary_a member_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o body_n as_o other_o more_o noble_a member_n be_v next_o to_o the_o temporal_a &_o lay_v people_n be_v those_o in_o low_a order_n or_o degree_n towards_o priesthood_n which_o as_o hand_n or_o arm_n in_o this_o christian_n monarchy_n maintain_v &_o help_v the_o head_n as_o subdeacons_n &_o deacons_n which_v in_o holy_a order_n be_v eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o priest_n &_o preacher_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o the_o bishop_n help_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o so_o bishop_n with_o their_o vigilant_a care_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o head_n &_o shoulder_n do_v support_v that_o most_o heavy_a burden_n angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la tremendum_fw-la and_o so_o uphold_v altogether_o and_o maintain_v the_o head_n whither_o the_o head_n guide_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o inferior_a
member_n go_v that_o way_n the_o foot_n bid_v not_o the_o hand_n do_v this_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n have_v domination_n over_o the_o high_a but_o every_o one_o use_v his_o office_n and_o function_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n s._n peter_n successor_n who_o faith_n christ_n promise_v shall_v ever_o hold_v and_o never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o when_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o head_n of_o house_n our_o saviour_n bad_a s._n peter_n go_v to_o the_o water_n and_o take_v a_o fish_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o bid_v 27._o math._n 17._o 27._o he_o pay_v for_o they_o both_o for_o i_o and_o theo_fw-la say_v christ_n mark_v here_o for_o who_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o head_n of_o house_n only_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o for_o cephas_n only_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o god_n house_n under_o christ_n tribute_n be_v pay_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o unity_n peace_n &_o charity_n be_v in_o god_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o pope_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o the_o city_n of_o god_n church_n by_o this_o order_n in_o what_o sweet_a disposition_n it_o be_v as_o that_o city_n jerusalem_n well_o build_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o we_o read_v saba_n hear_v of_o 10_o 3._o reg._n 10_o the_o wisdom_n and_o worthiness_n of_o solomon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v he_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v build_v the_o princely_a palace_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v the_o godly_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o goodly_a service_n at_o his_o table_n with_o great_a admiration_n burst_v out_o say_v beati_fw-la serui_fw-la qui_fw-la astant_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la &_o audiunt_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la bless_a be_v thy_o servant_n that_o wait_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n minister_v at_o thy_o table_n if_o solomon_n then_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n can_v so_o dispose_v his_o house_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o in_o most_o noble_a decent_a and_o wise_a order_n can_v dispose_v his_o holy_a church_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o want_v whereof_o all_o discord_n and_o confusion_n be_v among_o heretic_n who_o rude_a company_n like_o the_o proud_a builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n confound_v one_o another_o and_o lift_v their_o mouth_n to_o heaven_n to_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n without_o all_o order_n wherefore_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n for_o her_o miserable_a confusion_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a whereof_o that_o terrene_a bloody_a cain_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n as_o abel_n that_o innocent_a martyr_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o wherein_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o babilonicall_a confusion_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n &_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o country_n of_o old_a for_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n &_o priesthood_n therefore_o in_o heresy_n this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o a_o discord_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o hell_n ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o as_o testify_v holy_a job_n there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n dwell_v therein_o what_o bite_v be_v there_o of_o one_o another_o never_o agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o their_o follower_n what_o bitter_a invective_n every_o one_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o teacher_n a_o other_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v numquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la numquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la doctores_fw-la the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n but_o with_o heretic_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a every_o one_o look_v among_o they_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n at_o least_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o a_o priest_n though_o never_o call_v to_o that_o function_n by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n &_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o false_o wrest_v al_n we_o christian_n in_o deed_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v genus_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-it a_o priestly_a stock_n generation_n or_o kindred_n but_o what_o then_o so_o we_o be_v call_v all_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o princely_a generation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_o king_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n live_v well_o and_o reign_v in_o christ_n well_o rule_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o motion_n and_o well_o govern_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o for_o some_o loose_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o aâ—l_o lay_v christian_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o priest_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o which_o by_o order_n be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o ordain_v but_o because_o they_o offer_v upon_o their_o heart_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o sacrifice_v but_o metaphorical_o no_o more_o be_v all_o christian_n priest_n proper_o but_o figurative_o as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_o king_n but_o unproper_o and_o in_o signification_n but_o heretic_n like_o unclean_a beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n out_o of_o all_o order_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o confound_v all_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o among_o they_o the_o foot_n stand_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v and_o the_o head_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o foot_n every_o maid_n among_o they_o by_o luther_n opinion_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o minister_n among_o the_o puritan_n will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o may_v start_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o the_o man_n controle_v his_o master_n &_o woman_n man_n for_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n sincere_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o order_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n among_o protestant_n as_o wear_v of_o surplice_n rochet_n square_a cap_n and_o keep_v bell_n and_o church_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o ceremony_n that_o bear_v a_o laudable_a show_n they_o have_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n insomuch_o that_o whitgift_n their_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o defend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n against_o puritan_n but_o only_o by_o catholic_a argument_n wherefore_o they_o though_o unworthe_o call_v he_o pope_n of_o lambeth_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o heretic_n term_v they_o those_o be_v but_o pope_n rag_n in_o deed_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o to_o leave_v among_o heretic_n a_o a_o few_o ceremony_n of_o catholic_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a in_o make_v a_o show_n so_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o man_n shall_v receive_v god_n grace_n be_v take_v away_o so_o they_o take_v the_o shell_n &_o leave_v out_o the_o kernel_n take_v but_o only_o our_o rag_n as_o it_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v such_o laudable_a ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v well_o use_v in_o god_n church_n and_o all_o to_o clothe_v with_o all_o and_o cover_v the_o unclean_a filth_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o ragged_a heretical_a flock_n which_o be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o superstitious_a heresy_n &_o contrary_n opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o yet_o will_v imitate_v we_o catholic_n in_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o ape_n do_v man_n in_o so_o much_o but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v some_o seed_n of_o catholic_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o awe_n they_o before_o this_o i_o may_v just_o think_v have_v all_o become_v turk_n or_o worse_o open_o deny_v christ_n god_n and_o all_o as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o their_o secret_n
mention_v make_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n and_o â—2_n psal_n 15._o 10._o ephe._n 1._o 20_o et_fw-la 4._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 3._o â—2_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o asended_a what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o desended_a also_o first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o torment_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o as_o be_v the_o death_n or_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bite_n or_o devourer_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v or_o hold_v but_o these_o fellow_n that_o deny_v christ_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o cloister_n whereof_o he_o once_o break_v bind_v that_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o deny_v their_o creed_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_v of_o purgatory_n but_o account_v it_o as_o a_o buggard_n to_o fear_v child_n in_o which_o place_n in_o deed_n i_o warrant_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unless_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o low_a place_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o incredulous_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la infernori_fw-la in_o the_o deep_a bottomless_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o be_v no_o redemption_n chap._n xliii_o of_o purgatory_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v therein_o punish_v and_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n they_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o that_o prayer_n sacrifice_n almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_v be_v healthful_a for_o the_o depart_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o a_o cleanse_a place_n for_o some_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pain_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o common_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o all_o time_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o sacrament_n a_o perfect_a penitent_a sinner_n with_o out_o doubt_v he_o shall_v never_o perish_v everlasting_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o lesser_a sin_n many_o inordinate_a passion_n many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a to_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o all_o and_o every_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o wipe_v or_o cleanse_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o work_n of_o penance_n shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o be_v cleanse_v and_o pay_v for_o in_o the_o next_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o spot_a or_o unclean_a 27._o apoc._n 21._o 27._o thing_n shall_v enter_v thereunto_o as_o witness_v saint_n john_n god_n great_a mercy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o forgive_v the_o sin_n by_o penance_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n we_o do_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n before_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n many_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o few_o that_o deep_o consider_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a pain_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a thereunto_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n justice_n there_o as_o noteh_a saint_n augustine_n as_o far_o exceed_v the_o fire_n we_o see_v here_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o deed_n exceed_v fire_n paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n differ_v little_a from_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o that_o the_o one_o have_v end_n and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n be_v bless_v soul_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v curse_v desperate_a and_o sure_a of_o everlasting_a damnation_n three_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o name_v s._n augustine_n there_o be_v that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n one_o sort_n so_o good_a that_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o b._n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o glorious_o confess_v christ_n and_o with_o servant_n love_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n those_o wash_v their_o stole_n as_o say_v s._n john_n 14._o apoc._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o that_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o present_o without_o stay_n they_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n walk_v in_o white_a garment_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o these_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o pray_v for_o us._n a_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o all_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o all_o whosoever_o die_v out_o of_o god_n church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o in_o deadly_a sin_n those_o the_o holy_a church_n pray_v not_o for_o as_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n damn_v in_o hell_n wherein_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o recovery_n for_o evermore_o an_o other_o sort_n of_o depart_a there_o be_v for_o who_o only_o and_o no_o other_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o peace_n and_o charitye_n which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v but_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v for_o faithful_a christian_a catholic_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v that_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o enjoy_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v this_o to_o do_v we_o 5._o eccles_n 7._o 37._o 2._o macha_n 12._o math._n 5._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 5._o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o we_o bid_v to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o forbid_v not_o favour_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o diverse_a other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v how_o shall_v one_o do_v well_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o almesdeed_n or_o prayer_n or_o how_o can_v we_o hinder_v they_o of_o benefit_n unless_o we_o omit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o chap._n xliiii_o more_o at_o large_a of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o how_o heretic_n not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n in_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v how_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v send_v money_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o depart_v think_v well_o and_o religiouslye_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o his_o soldier_n die_v with_o piety_n or_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v 46._o 2._o mach._n 12._o 46._o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o holy_a and_o healthful_a thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n these_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o plain_a you_o see_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a bible_n but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v the_o heretic_n answer_v these_o plain_a place_n true_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shameless_a be_v these_o companion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v possible_o gloze_v upon_o or_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o present_o they_o cast_v away_o so_o luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n epistle_n for_o that_o it_o make_v for_o good_a work_n &_o other_o other_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n think_v you_o be_v these_o that_o brag_n before_o the_o simple_a in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o dare_v you_o commit_v your_o salvation_n to_o such_o who_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n wrest_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o long_o they_o cry_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n &_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v no_o way_n gainsay_v
it_o but_o that_o it_o condemn_v flat_o their_o damn_a heresy_n they_o they_o put_v out_o of_o god_n word_n &_o holy_a scripture_n whole_a book_n as_o namely_o this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n whereout_o i_o take_v the_o latter_a authority_n which_o book_n as_o certain_o be_v god_n word_n as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n for_o who_o keep_v for_o i_o undefiled_a from_o other_o writing_n s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o how_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v keep_v it_o for_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o church_n tell_v i_o as_o certain_o that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o one_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o aswell_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o other_o as_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v true_a and_o god_n word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n i_o know_v most_o certain_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o other_o the_o like_o that_o heretic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v than_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o healthful_a thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o 32._o math._n 5._o 27._o &_o 12._o 32._o farthing_n after_o which_o once_o pay_v a_o man_n may_v come_v out_o but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v release_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o purgatory_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n also_o where_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 13._o he_o compare_v pure_a work_n &_o unperfect_a work_n the_o one_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o to_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v of_o what_o quality_n everye_o man_n work_n be_v the_o like_a i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o their_o write_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o make_v haste_n neither_o can_v i_o stand_v to_o allege_v authority_n of_o holy_a doctor_n for_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v needless_a their_o work_n be_v full_a s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o monica_n his_o mother_n depart_v yea_o he_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o prayer_n and_o care_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o holy_a man_n do_v of_o old_a to_o avoid_v this_o cleanse_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o be_v strange_a anglorun_v historia_n anglorun_v and_o almost_o incredible_a saint_n bede_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n past_o this_o life_n see_v some_o glimce_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o those_o in_o purgatory_n &_o by_o god_n sufferance_n return_v back_o to_o his_o body_n he_o ever_o after_o take_v such_o penance_n that_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a sometime_o stand_v in_o cold_a night_n in_o freeze_a water_n even_o to_o the_o chin_n his_o friend_n will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o so_o great_o punish_v himself_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o but_o meek_o say_v i_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v more_o pain_n or_o cold_a and_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n mean_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n this_o same_o holy_a doctor_n make_v mention_v likewise_o of_o a_o religious_a priest_n say_v daily_a mass_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o think_v dead_a but_o in_o deed_n bind_v prisoner_n be_v take_v in_o war_n how_o every_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o mass_n his_o brother_n chain_n burst_v asunder_o many_o such_o strange_a miraculous_a vision_n &_o revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n also_o manifest_o declare_v purgatory_n that_o which_o help_v they_o there_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o b._n sacrifice_n be_v of_o most_o virtue_n &_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n also_o fast_v prayer_n almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a godly_a work_n devout_o perform_v be_v healthful_a for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v &_o so_o likewise_o be_v pardon_n of_o pope_n &_o bishop_n right_o apply_v available_a for_o the_o same_o which_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v those_o pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o be_v very_o good_a meet_v and_o expedient_a we_o seek_v for_o in_o this_o life_n not_o so_o to_o get_v pardon_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v loiterer_n ourselves_o &_o do_v nothing_o for_o so_o pardon_v little_a avail_n for_o they_o profit_n not_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o chap._n xlv_o of_o pardon_n and_o what_o they_o be_v whereof_o they_o come_v &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v available_a both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a now_o what_o these_o pardon_n be_v that_o heretic_n so_o slander_v you_o shall_v better_o understand_v first_o our_o sin_n after_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v forgive_v yet_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n remain_v therefore_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o because_o god_n as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o be_v he_o just_a and_o will_v have_v we_o do_v something_o of_o ourselves_o insomuch_o that_o for_o some_o one_o deadly_a sin_n of_o ancient_a time_n never_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v 7._o year_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v which_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v do_v for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n his_o life_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o few_o person_n except_v who_o god_n preserve_v from_o those_o great_a sin_n very_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n these_o pardon_n be_v then_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o proper_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n that_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n just_o to_o inflict_v satisfaction_n &_o penance_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o church_n likewise_o have_v power_n give_v she_o to_o release_v such_o pain_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n lay_v on_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o her_o priest_n have_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o church_n likewise_o by_o god_n have_v authority_n give_v she_o by_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o fuffrage_n to_o release_v the_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a dispensator_fw-la and_o steward_n of_o these_o pardon_n &_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v special_o grant_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o his_o holy_a saint_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o there_o be_v 2_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v merit_n and_o reward_v that_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o doer_n procure_v he_o great_a glory_n another_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n be_v satisfactory_a penance_n or_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o sin_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v void_a of_o without_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v his_o b._n mother_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n ever_o preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o the_o virgin_n martyr_n and_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n do_v more_o penance_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o ever_o their_o sin_n deserve_v hereupon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v adimpleâ—_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la passiâ—num_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o fulfil_v 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n lo_o s._n paul_n do_v fulfil_v or_o satisfy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n therein_o need_v no_o helpe-fellowe_n for_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v enough_o for_o many_o world_n but_o that_o which_o he_o fulfil_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n pain_n or_o penance_n which_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o such_o infinite_a value_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o pain_n i_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n the_o mystical_a boof_n christ_n church_n that_o so_o they_o mightful_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n of_o such_o infinite_a value_n and_o so_o be_v release_v quite_o from_o sin_n and_o pain_n due_a thereunto_o these_o satisfactory_a pain_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n who_o satisfy_v and_o do_v more_o penance_n for_o sin_n then_o ever_o they_o deserve_v as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n that_o be_v as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o therefore_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v this_o participation_n take_v effect_n in_o such_o as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o our_o due_a disposition_n every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o good_a action_n merit_n &_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o in_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o other_o good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o in_o purgatory_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n church_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o thus_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o whereupon_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o these_o satisfactory_a pain_n put_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o release_v we_o and_o satisfy_v our_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o perhaps_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n to_o satisfy_v but_o also_o be_v a_o release_n by_o mean_n of_o suffrage_n for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n chap._n xlvi_o by_o what_o mean_v pardon_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o must_v just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o spiritual_a treasure_n give_v out_o thereof_o to_o all_o faithful_a people_n so_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o the_o depart_a by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o by_o he_o be_v ordain_v as_o by_o fast_v prayer_n almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n or_o the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v contrite_a confess_v and_o receive_v and_o say_v but_o only_o our_o lady_n psalter_n or_o the_o bead_n once_o over_o or_o the_o 7._o psalm_n or_o litany_n have_v but_o only_o a_o token_n on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o cross_n holy_a grain_n a_o bead_n sanctify_v or_o bless_a or_o the_o like_a that_o bead_n oâ—_n cross_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o certain_a token_n to_o the_o party_n so_o dispose_v and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o have_v so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n of_o pardon_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a that_o be_v the_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o eternal_a trespass_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o in_o confession_n which_o debt_n or_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o heretic_n slander_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o grant_v pardon_n to_o such_o for_o money_n but_o they_o bely_v he_o for_o most_o common_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o devout_o confess_v receive_v and_o say_v certain_a godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o pope_n intent_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o almesdeed_n be_v at_o any_o time_n require_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n coffer_n as_o be_v god_n be_v bless_v that_o so_o exalt_v his_o church_n spite_n of_o all_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n a_o absolute_a prince_n of_o himself_o need_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o maintain_v as_o a_o general_a father_n poor_a people_n child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o alm_n be_v give_v as_o very_o seldom_o be_v when_o pardon_n be_v grant_v the_o pope_n assign_v the_o party_n to_o give_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o build_n of_o some_o notable_a ornament_n to_o all_o christendom_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o our_o great_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o like_a these_o pardon_n station_n and_o the_o like_a how_o frequent_a or_o much_o use_v they_o be_v in_o s_n gregory_n time_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o work_n and_o other_o man_n holy_a write_n of_o old_a and_o though_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a then_o when_o man_n be_v more_o charitable_a and_o fervent_a in_o god_n love_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o warm_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o when_o any_o offend_v they_o of_o themselves_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o may_v suffice_v yet_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n these_o pardon_n be_v give_v for_o s._n paul_n after_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o give_v to_o satan_n in_o body_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v after_o a_o time_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sorrow_n and_o amendment_n lest_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v too_o much_o power_n over_o he_o and_o least_o with_o sadness_n he_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v give_v he_o pardon_n remit_v his_o pain_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o penance_n due_a say_v to_o who_o you_o pardon_v 20._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 20._o or_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o who_o if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o give_v of_o pardon_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v &_o how_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n their_o excommunication_n of_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o contemptible_a by_o which_o word_n not_o only_o appear_v the_o value_n and_o practice_n of_o pardon_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o heavy_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n the_o heretic_n so_o little_a fear_n by_o which_o excommunication_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o the_o corinthian_n body_n to_o torment_v it_o as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o heretic_n soul_n that_o despise_v it_o who_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o smart_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o miracle_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o life_n far_o more_o fearful_a than_o any_o torment_n can_v be_v here_o to_o the_o body_n for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n good_a deed_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heretic_n that_o will_v do_v like_o catholic_n as_o ape_n will_v be_v like_a man_n they_o forsooth_o being_n excommunicate_a themselves_o will_v excommunicate_v other_o but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n their_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o fear_v it_o not_o a_o straw_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n with_o who_o in_o prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n none_o ought_v to_o converse_v fear_v excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n obey_v she_o true_o and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a church_n of_o satan_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o some_o abuse_n about_o pardon_n and_o of_o the_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o covetous_a humour_n of_o english_a minister_n but_o for_o these_o pardon_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o abuse_n may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o call_v pardoner_n some_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o but_o the_o abuse_n and_o fault_n take_v away_o the_o good_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v still_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v yea_o the_o very_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n by_o light_n whereof_o as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o work_v good_a work_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o evil_a man_n a_o buse_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n
many_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o priest_n or_o another_o give_v you_o that_o be_v lay_v person_n wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o in_o some_o other_o â—up_n you_o must_v take_v it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o wine_n only_o to_o wash_v your_o month_n that_o none_o of_o that_o holy_a host_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v in_o your_o mouth_n still_o for_o in_o the_o least_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o the_o holy_a host_n be_v perfect_a christ_n whole_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n wherefore_o lay_v man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o full_o that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o receive_v under_o both_o therefore_o lay_v people_n be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n give_v they_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o feed_v her_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o dispute_v no_o further_o for_o heretic_n dispute_v for_o the_o chalice_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o priest_n dispute_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o deny_v body_n blood_n &_o all_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n god_n bless_v all_o true_a christian_n chap._n lxv_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o commend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o how_o it_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o what_o person_n &_o how_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v or_o any_o other_o disobey_v christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o in_o holy_a scripture_n fast_v high_o commend_v yea_o moses_n elias_n &_o our_o saviour_n fast_v sorty_fw-la day_n insomuch_o that_o when_o any_o great_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o any_o revelation_n or_o strange_a vision_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v common_o do_v to_o they_o in_o fast_v insomuch_o that_o look_v as_o by_o eat_v we_o fall_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o by_o fast_v christ_n begin_v our_o recovery_n again_o affirm_v one_o devil_n there_o be_v that_o 29._o mar._n 9_o 29._o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v many_o other_o virtue_n there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o reckon_v as_o chief_o modesty_n temperance_n liberality_n and_o the_o like_a that_o follow_v of_o fast_v whereas_o drunkenness_n and_o belly_n cheer_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o as_o then_o fast_v be_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o holy_a church_n see_v the_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n of_o some_o that_o will_v never_o fast_v unless_o they_o be_v command_v and_o beside_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o great_a fruit_n and_o merit_n as_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n suffer_v altogether_o and_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o fast_v have_v ordain_v the_o lend_v forty_o day_n fast_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o in_o england_n onr_v custom_n bind_v we_o to_o fast_v friday_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n command_v at_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fast_o that_o so_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o then_o receive_v holy_a order_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n at_o such_o time_n tithe_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o thanksgiving_n for_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n or_o rogation_n week_n with_o solemn_a procession_n which_o or_o the_o like_a s._n gregory_n use_v in_o rome_n against_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n as_o this_o rogation_n week_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o another_o holy_a bishop_n to_o that_o end_n and_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a as_o for_o the_o ember_n day_n so_o call_v of_o our_o ancient_a forefather_n in_o this_o country_n because_o of_o those_o fast_a day_n man_n eat_v bread_n bake_v under_o ember_n or_o ash_n these_o solemn_a feast_n i_o say_v at_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o these_o thousand_o year_n as_o by_o s._n leo_n it_o evident_o appear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o such_o good_a purpose_n as_o above_o say_v so_o likewise_o many_o other_o eaves_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o most_o ancient_a custom_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o as_o by_o fast_v the_o eaves_n of_o saint_n here_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o day_n after_o that_o be_v their_o feast_n in_o earth_n so_o by_o penance_n patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n in_o the_o day_n or_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n we_o after_o may_v keep_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o be_v possess_v eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o she_o as_o a_o discreet_a mother_n command_v none_o to_o fast_o but_o as_o they_o may_v for_o she_o bear_v with_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a with_o fast_v to_o work_v those_o the_o church_n do_v not_o constrain_v though_o of_o devotion_n in_o our_o country_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n after_o his_o manner_n will_v fast_o as_o devout_o as_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o do_v his_o work_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a church_n likewise_o bear_v with_o child_n old_a folk_n sick_a folk_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o with_o any_o such_o that_o have_v lawful_a impediment_n though_o it_o be_v meet_a they_o do_v it_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o holy_a feast_n lolhard_n &_o heretic_n spiteful_o break_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v it_o they_o offend_v deadly_a for_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o he_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n though_o he_o set_v down_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v no_o prescript_n day_n or_o certain_a day_n of_o fast_v yet_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n express_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o upon_o due_a consideration_n as_o i_o say_v set_v down_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v which_o church_n whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o bid_v we_o account_v such_o a_o disobedient_a person_n that_o will_v 17._o mat._n 18._o 17._o not_o hear_v the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a man_n now_o therefore_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a church_n command_v we_o to_o fast_o on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n which_o commandment_n of_o she_o whosoever_o break_v he_o break_v christ_n commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o obey_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n that_o break_v fast_v day_n and_o lend_v command_v to_o be_v fast_v by_o christ_n holy_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n &_o turk_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meat_n as_o unclean_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o disobedience_n in_o will_n and_o act_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n chap._n lxvi_o of_o tradition_n whereof_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o be_v &_o of_o what_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n and_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o most_o reverent_o preserve_v by_o catholic_n but_o evil_o understand_v corrupt_v yea_o some_o quite_o raze_v out_o by_o heretic_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o of_o spite_n break_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n statute_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o marry_v out_o of_o due_a season_n hear_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o sunday_n when_o they_o can_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o and_o the_o like_a for_o infidel_n likewise_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o heretic_n scoff_v at_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 25._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o joh._n 2._o 3._o joh_n ult._n vers_fw-la 25._o which_o either_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o our_o speech_n or_o writing_n yea_o s._n john_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n
affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v be_v not_o write_v insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o be_v he_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n but_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v scripture_n leave_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o mouth_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o believe_v and_o follow_v she_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v whereof_o we_o want_v as_o appear_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o leave_v we_o and_o those_o part_n we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v most_o special_a rule_n testimony_n direction_n &_o stay_v for_o the_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v &_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n as_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a truth_n who_o authority_n chief_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v now_o these_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o godly_a precept_n order_n use_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n god_n his_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v of_o our_o forefather_n as_o they_o do_v of_o they_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n hereupon_o s._n austen_n give_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o beginner_n or_o author_n whereof_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o be_v unknown_a acknowledge_v that_o for_o certain_a for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v true_a as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n be_v and_o tradition_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v nay_o say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bless_a saint_n what_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n nay_o say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o thereunto_o see_v here_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o word_n write_v be_v but_o a_o rule_n and_o stay_v as_o it_o be_v when_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corynthian_o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 11._o â—4_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o forewarn_v they_o of_o some_o abuse_n among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n other_o thing_n about_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n use_v at_o mass_n this_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o other_o ceremony_n we_o no_o doubt_n have_v they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o though_o the_o church_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n what_o she_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n may_v alter_v especial_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o put_v to_o as_o she_o think_v best_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n she_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v alter_v as_o christ_n word_n therein_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o when_o she_o say_v of_o tradition_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o she_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o scripture_n we_o reverence_v more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o but_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o false_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v again_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v expedient_a &_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v where_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o put_v to_o that_o book_n or_o draw_v from_o it_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o corrupt_v his_o writing_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o pull_v out_o any_o book_n but_o heretic_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o like_a not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o false_a understanding_n they_o as_o of_o late_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v any_o but_o also_o mangle_v &_o pull_v out_o a_o number_n of_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o wherefore_o upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o so_o add_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v needs_o lie_v that_o heavy_a curse_n god_n by_o s._n john_n threaten_v against_o such_o evil_a man_n depravers_n sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o defacer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n &_o athiste_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n have_v neither_o lest_o christ_n nor_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n untouched_a one_o heretic_n blaspheme_v and_o compare_v the_o bless_a trinity_n our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n god_n one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o person_n which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sanctus_n pater_fw-la ver_fw-la bum_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n these_o divine_a person_n i_o say_v that_o horrible_a and_o most_o monstrous_a heretic_n compare_v to_o cerberus_n the_o dog_n of_o hell_n with_o three_o head_n oh_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o earth_n open_a oh_o merciful_a lord_n god_n long_o patient_a other_o like_a man_n there_o be_v that_o worse_a than_o beast_n desire_a to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o heathen_a man_n have_v use_n of_o reason_n never_o scarce_o doubt_v of_o for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o nation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o barbarous_a but_o it_o either_o worship_v a_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a god_n but_o see_v how_o sin_n &_o heresy_n have_v blind_v man_n heart_n o_o if_o atheist_n will_v but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o philosopher_n and_o astronimer_n know_v by_o reason_n never_o cease_v move_v and_o how_o one_o plannett_n or_o orb_n have_v superiority_n or_o domination_n over_o another_o and_o how_o the_o low_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o continual_a circuit_n move_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a that_o primum_fw-la mobile_a if_o senseless_a man_n i_o say_v will_v but_o only_o consider_v this_o common_a plain_a know_v natural_a reason_n they_o in_o the_o end_n may_v find_v some_o first_o &_o chief_a mover_n above_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o high_a it_o can_v attain_v or_o reach_v no_o further_o that_o incomprehensible_a thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v god_n summum_fw-la &_o perenne_fw-fr bonum_fw-la that_o most_o high_a chief_a essential_a and_o endless_a goodness_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o yet_o of_o himself_o without_o begin_v orend_a that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o nothing_o not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v contain_v or_o hold_v and_o yet_o whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o mighty_a power_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o that_o bottomless_a lake_n but_o alas_o what_o need_v i_o say_v this_o to_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o in_o our_o country_n too_o that_o call_v these_o matter_n in_o question_n with_o no_o less_o vanity_n and_o levity_n will_v god_n with_o no_o more_o blasphemy_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o robin_n hood_n these_o be_v such_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chap._n lxviii_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n therein_o for_o sin_n without_o release_n for_o evermore_o and_o true_o a_o number_n of_o
his_o holy_a way_n yea_o so_o love_a bountiful_a and_o gracious_a be_v god_n and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a motion_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v and_o yet_o follow_v they_o not_o but_o be_v harden_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o damnation_n mark_v then_o o_o man_n whosoever_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o noli_fw-la contristare_fw-la spiritun_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v make_v sad_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ingrateful_o repel_v his_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a instinct_n beware_v you_o put_v not_o back_o god_n holy_a motion_n nothing_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o god_n will_v and_o holy_a disposition_n no_o not_o the_o very_a bird_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o permission_n whereof_o if_o we_o may_v make_v good_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n good_a nor_o ill_a but_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o remember_v our_o end_n and_o and_o dispose_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o especial_o for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n to_o write_v this_o treatise_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o effectual_a motive_n and_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o the_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o your_o life_n by_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n who_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o as_o he_o straight_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v his_o holy_a way_n so_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v we_o can_v fruitful_o do_v nor_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n plant_v or_o water_n yet_o deus_fw-la incrementum_fw-la dèdit_fw-la god_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o have_v and_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o therefore_o see_v upon_o this_o ground_n s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o god_n good_a lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o then_o follow_v his_o counsel_n who_o say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o cease_v to_o knock_v humble_o and_o instant_o to_o crave_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a rain_n of_o his_o gracious_a fountain_n may_v be_v plentiful_o instill_v into_o our_o heart_n yea_o let_v we_o make_v instance_n at_o least_o to_o obtain_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n to_o mollify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hard_a &_o weak_a heart_n open_v then_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v water_n they_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o heaveuly_a grace_n strike_v our_o heart_n with_o thy_o fear_n and_o love_n that_o we_o ever_o may_v be_v so_o watchful_a over_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o never_o prefer_v any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o worldly_a riches_n credit_n or_o honour_n before_o thy_o true_a service_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n let_v we_o then_o work_v busy_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whilst_o this_o life_n endure_v for_o as_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o night_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v from_o which_o dark_a night_n of_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v you_o and_o we_o all_o convert_v all_o heretic_n and_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n make_v we_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n his_o dear_a spouse_n the_o catholic_a church_n that_o as_o heretofore_o by_o diversity_n of_o mind_n a_o number_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o christ_n so_o knit_v ourselves_o altogether_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v then_o once_o enjoy_v his_o endless_a glory_n altogether_o in_o his_o triumphant_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o error_n sadness_n sorrow_n pain_n lamentation_n and_o mournful_a tear_n shall_v quite_o cease_v and_o pass_v away_o where_o more_o joy_n felicity_n and_o true_a happy_a blessedness_n than_o ever_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n have_v hear_v or_o man_n hart_n can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v whereunto_o hespeede_o bring_v we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n a_o short_a treatise_n against_o adiaphorist_n neuter_n such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n &_o will_v make_v of_o many_o diverse_a sect_n one_o church_n among_o many_o shift_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n that_o old_a &_o wily_a serpent_n be_v common_o versipelles_fw-la one_o be_v that_o they_o will_v bear_v catholic_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o still_o that_o so_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o simple_a into_o their_o net_n &_o perdition_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o make_v the_o enemy_n appall_v either_o to_o seem_v to_o resist_v it_o or_o to_o live_v with_o out_o it_o for_o though_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o pulpitte_n &_o write_n especial_o among_o themselves_o heretic_n will_v not_o stick_v most_o impudent_o to_o affirm_v the_o visible_a church_n especial_o be_v decay_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o &_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v their_o vocation_n who_o send_v they_o because_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o they_o have_v neither_o extraordinary_a vocation_n by_o miracle_n nor_o ordinary_a by_o succession_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o evident_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n show_v themselves_o false_a prophet_n not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n aught_o to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o the_o heretic_n perceive_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v diverse_a shift_n they_o have_v use_v some_o to_o show_v their_o vocation_n like_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n as_o luther_n that_o by_o miracle_n will_v have_v expel_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o possess_v but_o in_o his_o exorcism_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o hard_a shift_n as_o hardly_o he_o can_v get_v honest_o out_o of_o the_o place_n himself_o clean_a a_o merry_a jest_n but_o scarce_o honest_a to_o be_v report_v so_o caluin_n kill_v a_o man_n which_o he_o hire_v to_o feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o to_o rise_v at_o his_o call_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n who_o by_o god_n judgement_n fall_v dead_a indeed_o his_o wife_n bewray_v with_o exclamation_n the_o matter_n therefore_o these_o two_o new_a apostle_n have_v no_o better_a success_n for_o their_o mission_n and_o extraordinary_a call_n beza_n caluins_n successor_n devise_v another_o shift_n for_o his_o lawful_a embassage_n and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o election_n for_o in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o most_o famous_a dispute_n in_o france_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n at_o poissee_fw-fr cardinal_n guise_n be_v 3._o in_o conventu_fw-la poissiaceno_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o gallia_n sub_fw-la carolo_n 9_o part_n 1._o &_o lib._n 3._o moderator_n himself_o ask_v beza_n who_o send_v he_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o but_o beza_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o this_o shift_n and_o most_o silly_a refuge_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o those_o people_n that_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n leave_v so_o luther_n and_o caluin_n his_o forefather_n in_o the_o lurch_n who_o be_v choose_v neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o preach_v have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o therefore_o intrude_v themselves_o first_o not_o send_v like_o thief_n that_o by_o violence_n enter_v into_o another_o man_n house_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o by_o stealth_n ascend_v another_o man_n bed_n corrupt_v his_o wife_n so_o corrupt_v these_o false_a apostle_n luther_n and_o calum_fw-la the_o church_n they_o invade_v the_o silly_a poor_a people_n the_o flock_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n with_o adulterous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o send_v themselves_o before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n which_o beza_n calum_n honest_a successor_n say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o but_o such_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v both_o martion_n ebion_n arrius_n photinus_n sabellius_n pelagius_n
you_o see_v how_o it_o proove_v with_o they_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la fides_fw-la tot_fw-la senten_a tiae_fw-la second_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v induce_v a_o new_a ministry_n altogether_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o it_o alter_v the_o whole_a law_n three_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n they_o have_v take_v away_o quite_o six_o be_v this_o a_o small_a point_n think_v you_o which_o in_o effect_n take_v from_o we_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o redemption_n insomuch_o that_o a_o true_a catholic_a rather_o ought_v ro_o suffer_v death_n then_o deny_v the_o least_o sacrament_n but_o buny_a and_o such_o like_a can_v swallow_v uppe_o any_o thing_n four_o they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o very_a apostle_n creed_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v how_o christ_n dsscend_v into_o hell_n if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v chief_o what_o to_o believe_v whereas_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n apostolic_a be_v one_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v material_a or_o of_o substance_n to_o be_v believe_v five_o as_o i_o say_v before_o touch_v predestination_n justification_n free_a will_n reward_n of_o good_a work_n protestant_n have_v coin_a such_o new_a opinion_n beside_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o holdt_fw-mi about_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o six_o they_o deny_v authority_n to_o many_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n seaventh_o as_o i_o also_o touch_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n heretic_n have_v devise_v monstrous_a horrible_a opinion_n and_o blaspheamye_n horrible_a for_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o very_a turk_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o &_o be_v these_o the_o fellow_n that_o make_v not_o a_o church_n a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o but_o amend_v the_o old_a do_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o i_o say_v but_o in_o small_a indifferent_a matter_n fie_o upon_o such_o palpable_a lie_n fie_o upon_o such_o impudence_n that_o ever_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v face_n to_o avouch_v such_o absurdity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o huddle_n up_o such_o gross_a inconvenience_n all_o in_o one_o bowgett_v and_o most_o miserable_a and_o weak_a senseless_a and_o ungracious_a be_v those_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v such_o lie_a master_n that_o under_o such_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o rather_o the_o profession_n of_o open_a impiety_n bring_v in_o such_o sect_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o silly_a soul_n three_o as_o i_o here_o 3._o 3._o before_o have_v note_v in_o take_v away_o external_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v quite_o in_o a_o most_o essential_a point_n alter_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o haeb._n 7._o 5_o 12._o translate_v enim_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la translatio_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o that_o say_v bullinger_n buny_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v go_v seek_v a_o new_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o mask_v themselves_o in_o for_o here_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o hold_n for_o they_o who_o priesthood_n they_o have_v take_v away_o who_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v abolesh_v which_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chief_a form_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o chief_o acknowledge_v god_n hereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o false_a believer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o heareby_o we_o true_o worship_v honour_n and_o adore_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n and_o with_o such_o supreme_a worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o no_o creatuer_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o heretic_n have_v do_v in_o not_o only_o alter_v but_o leave_v no_o external_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o first_o they_o by_o quite_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o more_o than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o have_v also_o abrogate_a all_o good_a discipline_n and_o orderly_a government_n both_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v and_o conserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o open_o to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o servant_n yea_o in_o take_v away_o sacrifice_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n they_o frustrate_v in_o themselves_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passon_n and_o make_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o all_o sin_n infidelity_n and_o plain_a atheism_n as_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n whersoever_o protestant_n have_v plant_v their_o five_o gospel_n that_o quite_o supplant_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n four_o heretic_n true_o acknowledge_v now_o by_o force_n the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n just_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o be_v just_o censure_v and_o condemn_v for_o blaspheamous_a obstinate_a heretic_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o say_v desire_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o same_o then_o be_v she_o not_o contrary_a to_o herself_o as_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n promise_v his_o true_a church_n ever_o shall_v be_v &_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n word_n verify_v in_o heretic_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n say_v he_o &_o therefore_o bid_v us._n flee_v they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n to_o such_o christ_n shall_v just_o say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la who_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o misbelieve_a be_v open_o condemn_v accurse_v &_o quite_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n by_o his_o spouse_n &_o from_o she_o who_o yet_o be_v urge_v they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o still_o they_o disobey_v she_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o of_o their_o deceive_a follower_n like_v to_o those_o proud_a devil_n who_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o give_v over_o in_o desperate_a obstinacy_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n still_o by_o their_o sleight_n &_o tentation_n draw_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v from_o god_n blaspheme_a his_o holy_a name_n though_o to_o their_o own_o pain_n ever_o and_o great_a damnation_n heereuppon_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o learned_a chief_a heretic_n true_o convert_v if_o he_o have_v long_o continue_v obstinate_a because_o he_o sin_v of_o malice_n and_o common_o in_o the_o begin_n especial_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n quite_o blind_a in_o soul_n &_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v become_v obdurate_a or_o harden_v in_o hart_n be_v give_v over_o in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v how_o heretic_n make_v a_o argument_n against_o themselves_o in_o account_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o rebellious_o disobey_v which_o by_o christ_n commandment_n they_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v &_o follow_v contrary_a to_o who_o precept_n from_o which_o they_o be_v runnegate_n &_o plain_a apostate_n &_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v public_o condemn_v five_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o find_v any_o so_o feeble_a or_o weak_a if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o well_o incline_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n can_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n member_n of_o the_o same_o to_o yield_v reason_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o needless_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v alyar_n or_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n one_o sect_n or_o other_o either_o quite_o deny_v or_o else_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o substantial_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o so_o far_o and_o deep_o that_o turk_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o and_o &c_n except_o that_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n &c_n &c_n better_o though_o both_o be_v
chief_a monarch_n in_o most_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a sort_n by_o pride_n and_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o soundation_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n his_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a faith_n where_o of_o it_o stand_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o church_n ever_o careful_o conserve_v true_a faith_n in_o every_o point_n clear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o sight_n whereof_o as_o it_o can_v tolerate_v the_o least_o moth_a to_o cleave_v to_o it_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o least_o heresy_n or_o join_v himself_o in_o society_n with_o the_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o a_o generous_a mind_a &_o most_o royal_a prince_n can_v admit_v in_o her_o kingdom_n some_o new_a unworthye_a upstart_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v her_o equal_a or_o superior_a or_o the_o jealous_a husband_n can_v permit_v the_o adulterer_n he_o suspect_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o lie_v in_o bed_n by_o her_o side_n no_o no_o coangâ—státum_fw-la est_fw-la stratum_fw-la nec_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la utrumque_fw-la operire_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o agreement_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o false_a babilonicall_a strumpet_n heresy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o most_o bless_a holy_a divine_a man_n ever_o so_o detest_a heresy_n and_o the_o least_o society_n or_o affiance_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o bath_n where_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v an_o other_o holy_a man_n though_o most_o innocent_a can_v tolerate_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o one_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o so_o saint_n basil_n talk_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o cook_n come_v in_o saucy_o and_o tell_v the_o holy_a man_n his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o precise_o in_o divine_a matter_n which_o seem_v indifferent_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yea_o sir_n cook_n quoth_v s._n basil_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o tend_v to_o your_o pottage_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v or_o chop_n up_o divine_a matter_n &_o then_o with_o great_a gravity_n turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o divine_a matter_n with_o conscience_n will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o suffer_v one_o jot_n of_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v what_o think_v you_o now_o if_o such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n buny_n or_o a_o less_o heretic_n perhaps_o as_o some_o arrian_n heretic_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o &_o deny_v with_o protestant_n not_o jor_n nor_o word_n but_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n not_o one_o article_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o with_o such_o unclean_a finger_n seek_v to_o make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n basil_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o believe_v all_o one_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o you_o let_v we_o not_o pass_v of_o this_o article_n or_o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n account_v we_o as_o we_o be_v catholic_n with_o you_o what_o may_v we_o think_v this_o grave_a divine_a basil_n will_v have_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n how_o will_v he_o have_v shake_v uppe_o such_o a_o nullifidian_n minister_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o will_v he_o have_v draw_v out_o that_o weapon_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o tell_v he_o flat_o with_o his_o master_n christ_n â—owe_v in_o that_o case_n nâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ittâ—re_v pacâ—m_n sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o such_o neâ—ters_n as_o bunny_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n which_o beâ—_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a make_v a_o hodge_fw-mi podge_fw-mi of_o altogether_o master_n buny_n you_o that_o thus_o unskilful_o behave_v yourself_o in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o unlearned_a in_o composition_n better_v it_o will_v become_v you_o to_o make_v some_o compounde_n of_o apothicarie_n stuff_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a or_o painful_a for_o you_o some_o meash_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o good_a ale_n and_o diverse_a sundry_a spice_n as_o you_o sit_v in_o your_o chair_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n then_o thus_o without_o all_o skill_n learning_n or_o reason_n in_o divinity_n to_o make_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n asunder_o as_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n especial_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n and_o other_o old_a sect_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o north_n which_o be_v far_o near_o in_o faith_n to_o catholic_n then_o protestant_n be_v have_v many_o of_o they_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o just_a consent_n of_o christendom_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o schismatik_n here_o in_o england_n that_o in_o all_o article_n believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v yet_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v admit_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v just_o for_o she_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o think_v and_o action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o man_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o hart_n for_o justice_n and_o confess_v in_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n i_o aboto_n petrâ—â—_n aboto_n hear_v once_o of_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o earnest_o dispute_v in_o school_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o merry_o though_o unfit_o in_o that_o place_n and_o matter_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o tobies_n dog_n that_o wag_v his_o tail_n so_o to_o infirm_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a do_v thou_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o the_o verity_n whereof_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o defend_v with_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v right_o worthy_o speak_v for_o though_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o mistle_n all_o then_o other_o and_o contain_v not_o all_o profound_a maâ—er_n alike_o yet_o some_o place_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o for_o mortal_a life_n another_o for_o mystery_n another_o avowch_a some_o circumstance_n apperreyn_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o some_o history_n as_o this_o for_o example_n of_o tobyas_n dog_n in_o their_o degree_n be_v all_o true_a alike_o which_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o every_o sentence_n contain_v therein_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a a_o good_a christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o deny_v one_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a for_o so_o discredit_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n uncertain_a and_o so_o doubt_v in_o all_o but_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o toby_n hester_n judith_n the_o canticle_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o machaby_n barâ—ch_n yea_o same_o or_o if_o they_o call_v not_o in_o question_n these_o whole_a book_n yet_o some_o notable_a sentence_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o mark_v matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v true_a gospel_n and_o whether_o the_o apocalipsis_n be_v a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n some_o flat_o deny_v saint_n james_n epistle_n as_o luther_n their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v these_o man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o lie_v such_o violent_a hand_n of_o god_n book_n shall_v we_o admit_v such_o rebellious_a traitor_n in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n church_n that_o thus_o first_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o armour_n whereby_o she_o may_v defend_v herself_o endeavour_n quite_o to_o subvert_v she_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v she_o a_o sunder_o these_o protestant_n new_a master_n and_o teacher_n 6._o 6._o six_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v
not_o author_n dissentionis_fw-la feed_v pacis_fw-la they_o will_v agree_v together_o and_o with_o their_o first_o master_n especial_o who_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o since_o quite_o disclaim_v from_o our_o church_n as_o quit_v decay_v and_o come_v they_o now_o to_o we_o with_o their_o foul_a foot_n when_o many_o of_o their_o fautor_n and_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o seaventh_o such_o heretic_n as_o can_v 7._o 7._o admit_v any_o sect_n in_o their_o church_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o conscience_n no_o fervour_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n &_o common_o the_o worst_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v reclaim_v to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o person_n god_n most_o abhor_v wish_v they_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a sed_fw-la quaniam_fw-la taepidus_fw-la es_fw-la because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a say_v he_o i_o will_v even_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n signify_v god_n can_v digest_v no_o such_o neuter_n nullifrdian_n sot_n in_o figure_n whereof_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o have_v a_o garment_n weave_v of_o linen_n &_o woollen_a signify_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a sect_n christ_n can_v admit_v in_o his_o garment_n his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o embroider_v whole_o over_o declare_v how_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v adorn_v &_o glister_v with_o variety_n of_o all_o noble_a &_o golden_a virtue_n in_o every_o state_n &_o degree_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o tend_v to_o charity_n &_o end_n in_o one_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o garment_n whole_a with_o out_o seam_n which_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n yet_o divide_v not_o then_z which_z heretic_n be_v worse_o that_o rent_n &_o tear_v with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n &_o sundry_a heresye_n asunder_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v the_o better_a now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o dangerous_a day_n by_o subtle_o creep_v into_o she_o they_o will_v make_v of_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o linsey_n wolsey_n medley_n garment_n for_o themselves_o a_o while_n to_o mask_v in_o till_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a rob_v &_o spoil_v she_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o scripture_n saint_n sacrament_n god_n &_o all_o such_o drone_n bee_n that_o seek_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o of_o other_o to_o suck_v the_o sweet_a of_o other_o man_n labour_n christ_n jesus_n will_v ever_o have_v his_o watchman_n to_o dryve_v back_o from_o his_o sacred_a enclose_a garden_n whereinto_o none_o shall_v true_o enter_v but_o the_o right_n in_o faith_n nor_o any_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o everlasting_o but_o the_o righteous_a in_o hart_n for_o if_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v have_v just_o shirt_n out_o at_o all_o time_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n heretic_n for_o less_o heresy_n than_o these_o of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n yea_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o spare_v just_a revenge_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o sometime_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o have_v inflict_v terrible_a sudden_a death_n for_o less_o sin_n than_o heresy_n yea_o spare_v not_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o vice_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v pride_n then_o though_o he_o be_v long_o patient_a let_v no_o heretik_a think_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n escape_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o token_n of_o who_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o heresy_n all_o good_a christian_a emperor_n king_n &_o magistrate_n have_v most_o severe_o punish_v it_o with_o fire_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a last_o heretic_n appear_v 8._o heretic_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v link_v in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v pull_v down_o that_o most_o noble_a &_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n ordain_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o protestant_n now_o show_v all_o homage_n in_o most_o humble_a letter_n gift_n and_o other_o token_n of_o benevolence_n yea_o complot_v with_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n state_n &_o prince_n as_o both_o by_o their_o letter_n intercept_v &_o evident_a action_n appear_v that_o will_v be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o catholic_n by_o what_o jointe_n &_o sinew_n will_v they_o be_v knit_v to_o and_o with_o they_o sure_o they_o have_v lest_o none_o for_o if_o they_o run_v as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o may_v indeed_o false_o and_o foolish_o brag_v of_o the_o head_n but_o then_o they_o must_v absurd_o without_o body_n and_o other_o member_n join_v their_o soul_n foot_n to_o their_o monstrous_a chimerical_a head_n of_o that_o old_a dragon_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o church_n have_v ever_o visible_o continue_v &_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o we_o now_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v catholik_o i_o see_v not_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o make_v this_o connextion_n between_o we_o they_o that_o have_v raze_v out_o or_o deface_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o keep_v to_o our_o defence_n they_o that_o contemn_v whole_a general_a counsel_n where_o on_o we_o stand_v firm_o they_o that_o nothing_o regard_v all_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o watchman_n in_o god_n house_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o they_o that_o take_v away_o sacrament_n that_o â—oster_v and_o feed_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a they_o that_o abolish_v sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o take_v away_o saint_n in_o heaven_n from_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n heese_n from_o all_o authority_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o all_o which_o article_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o they_o deny_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v you_o see_v to_o conjoin_v we_o in_o faith_n as_o for_o hope_n with_o we_o in_o god_n they_o have_v none_o leave_v neither_o but_o in_o themselves_o only_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n over_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n know_v without_o all_o doubt_n as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o iugement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pass_v hope_n as_o for_o charity_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o save_v that_o they_o in_o one_o point_n conspire_v together_o yea_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rail_v against_o and_o impugn_v the_o pope_n our_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o the_o lutheran_n he_o the_o caluinist_n he_o protestant_n he_o anabaptist_n he_o trinitary_n he_o the_o family_n of_o love_n cry_v out_o of_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n crucifige_fw-la but_o in_o other_o matter_n how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n common_o reign_v curse_v one_o another_o like_a devil_n who_o they_o serve_v deride_v and_o scoff_v each_o one_o another_o see_v but_o only_o the_o invective_n of_o puritan_fw-gr against_o protestant_n here_o in_o england_n &_o go_v no_o further_o &_o note_v how_o they_o be_v entertain_v again_o by_o whitgift_n &_o other_o and_o it_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o they_o agree_v first_o among_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o temporal_a possession_n yea_o to_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n as_o for_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n towards_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n say_v he_o do_v they_o a_o benefit_n because_o according_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n promise_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o thing_n lose_v so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o charity_n heretic_n show_v to_o we_o that_o imprison_v we_o spoil_v we_o of_o good_n and_o living_n consume_v many_o with_o a_o linger_a persecution_n most_o terrible_a dispatch_v other_o with_o violent_a death_n infame_v we_o slander_v we_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n where_o we_o live_v as_o traitor_n impoverish_v our_o widow_n beggar_n oâ—r_a child_n enfeeble_v &_o corrupt_v our_o youth_n profane_a our_o virgin_n rob_v our_o church_n kill_v &_o murder_v our_o priest_n be_v these_o in_o peace_n
church_n hierico_n be_v ruinate_v destroy_v and_o quite_o raze_v down_o the_o wale_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v up_o then_o may_v we_o sing_v exultantibus_fw-la animus_fw-la with_o 50._o psal_n 50._o joyful_a heart_n tunc_fw-la acceptabis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la tunc_fw-la imponent_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n tuum_fw-la vitulos_fw-la then_o o_o lord_n we_o purify_v by_o grace_n in_o hart_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n with_o due_a composition_n also_o and_o decency_n of_o body_n whole_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o offer_v thyself_o far_o more_o bountiful_o for_o we_o in_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n by_o christ_n here_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o only_a pure_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o i_o say_v will_v offer_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o thou_o for_o jesus_n thy_o son_n sake_n shall_v accept_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n oblation_n of_o justice_n the_o due_a sincere_a and_o upright_o charitable_a day_n ling_n to_o word_n our_o neighbour_n with_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o burn_a heavenly_a desire_n with_o fervent_a love_n above_o measure_n to_o our_o love_a l._n above_o then_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o incense_a and_o divine_a affection_n kindle_v with_o devotion_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o delight_n to_o rest_n and_o dwell_v with_o pure_a soul_n devout_a oft_o and_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o blessed_a sacrament_n then_o shall_v we_o in_o thy_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o nation_n triumpth_n in_o true_a and_o sow_v faith_n then_o with_o constant_a patience_n the_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n and_o procurice_o of_o true_a honour_n shall_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n expect_v joyful_o thy_o b._n come_v then_o for_o thy_o love_n with_o arm_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n shall_v we_o embrace_v both_o friend_n and_o foe_n fructify_a in_o good_a work_n wish_v and_o procure_v to_o our_o power_n the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n then_o shall_v christ_n enter_v into_o we_o with_o divine_a presence_n and_o holy_a grace_n and_o we_o rest_v and_o repast_n ourselves_o of_o and_o in_o he_o by_o his_o bountefull_a savour_n then_o shall_v we_o enter_v and_o repose_v in_o he_o by_o taste_v his_o sweetness_n and_o go_v forth_o &_o contemplate_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o superabundant_o find_v within_o and_o without_o which_o none_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v find_v it_o repast_n and_o refection_n of_o his_o love_n his_o sweetness_n his_o power_n majesty_n bounty_n glory_n and_o goodness_n so_o reliquie_n cogitaticnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remnant_n of_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a thought_n conceive_v by_o the_o devout_a taste_n and_o most_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v refresh_v we_o and_o make_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o festival_n day_n a_o healthful_a banquet_n a_o immortal_a and_o most_o delightful_a supper_n full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o his_o love_n that_o with_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n in_o her_o canticle_n we_o burst_v out_o and_o say_v fasciculus_fw-la myrrh_n 1._o cap._n 1._o dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o belove_a to_o i_o be_v a_o poesy_n of_o myrrh_n of_o sweet_a odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n i_o will_v embrace_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v rest_v between_o my_o breast_n in_o my_o very_a hart_n tenui_fw-la nec_fw-la demittam_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o eum_fw-la i_o have_v keep_v he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v hold_v he_o fast_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o fast_o and_o never_o let_v he_o go_v thus_o exult_v to_o god_n here_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n thus_o offer_v in_o his_o sight_n far_o better_a please_a god_n than_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o thousand_o of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o calf_n &_o bull_n then_o final_o in_o that_o glorious_a triumphant_a church_n a_o above_o shall_v we_o laud_v and_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n his_o most_o sweet_a and_o only_a son_n that_o pure_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n daily_o offer_v here_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o supereminent_a glory_n who_o to_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n for_o evermore_o amen_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o holy_a order_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o hoâ—e_v many_o degree_n it_o consist_v and_o that_o no_o man_n rash_o without_o due_a consideration_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o the_o five_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a order_n as_o then_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_a regenerate_v or_o bear_v in_o christ_n in_o confirmation_n strengthen_v in_o penance_n after_o our_o wound_n and_o fault_n heal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n most_o abundant_o feed_v to_o make_v we_o lively_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v last_v out_o to_o our_o iorney_n end_v &_o like_o royal_a soldier_n obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o order_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n his_o holy_a church_n as_o a_o most_o valiant_a army_n set_v in_o most_o mighty_a noble_a order_n be_v prepare_v to_o triumph_v over_o those_o prince_n of_o darkness_n perpetual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n &_o this_o wretched_a world_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v be_v well_o order_v much_o more_o his_o holy_a church_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n have_v some_o high_a some_o low_a order_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n in_o holy_a order_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o due_a service_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n whereof_o some_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n other_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o lawful_a messenger_n and_o workman_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la ministerit_fw-la du_o to_o administer_v and_o execute_v his_o woâ—ke_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a servant_n to_o perfection_n order_n then_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n &_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o see_v ordain_v by_o christ_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v well_o dispose_v &_o govern_v yea_o and_o defend_v against_o all_o foreign_a incursion_n now_o this_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v chief_o &_o principal_o call_v priesthood_n consist_v of_o many_o order_n i_o mean_v the_o other_o inferior_a order_n appertain_v to_o it_o four_o inferior_a order_n long_o other_o inferior_a order_n every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v order_n but_o chief_o priesthood_n whereunto_o the_o other_o inferior_a be_v long_o there_o be_v which_o be_v preparation_n to_o priesthood_n which_o though_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o chastity_n as_o the_o 3._o high_a order_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o connuenient_a that_o any_o take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v mind_n to_o be_v priest_n yet_o there_o be_v first_o a_o preparation_n to_o these_o 4._o inferior_a order_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o tonsure_v whereby_o a_o man_n before_o he_o enter_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n be_v teach_v by_o thus_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n to_o shake_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o superfluous_a desire_n and_o transitory_a thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o the_o due_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o low_a order_n be_v call_v the_o ostiary_n that_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n that_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n give_v he_o which_o the_o key_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o do_v betoken_v power_n to_o keep_v and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v out_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o preserve_v enclose_v from_o profane_a hand_n the_o holy_a vesture_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o reader_n that_o by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o may_v read_v holy_a lesson_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o order_n be_v call_v a_o exorcist_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o superstition_n as_o soothsayer_n conjurer_n and_o
incurable_a with_o his_o shadow_n and_o strike_v two_o dead_a at_o his_o word_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o excommunicate_a and_o sacriledgious_a person_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o kill_v and_o raise_v again_o wonderful_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 30._o and_o more_o of_o the_o first_o pope_n be_v all_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n one_o of_o platina_n i_o mean_v marceline_n who_o in_o that_o per_fw-la secutio_fw-la of_o dioclesian_n thus_o ad_fw-la hibuit_fw-la de_fw-la orum_fw-la simulacris_fw-la ex_fw-la damas_n &_o platina_n the_o pope_n indeed_o with_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n deny_v christ_n for_o fetre_n of_o death_n but_o with_o s._n peter_n present_o rise_v again_o &_o condemn_v his_o own_o fault_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la indicatur_fw-la the_o first_o seat_n or_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n wherefore_o before_o the_o prosecute_a tyrant_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n with_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a persecutor_n the_o impious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n put_v he_o to_o death_n &_o so_o he_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n another_o pope_n there_o be_v as_o some_o affirm_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o hold_v that_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o be_v about_o to_o have_v ascend_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n thereunto_o for_o death_n this_o story_n have_v i_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o remembrâ—ce_n i_o never_o read_v it_o neither_o câ—n_n i_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—â—_n pope_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o i_o hear_v this_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o his_o sode_n death_n maintenance_n of_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v i_o be_o with_o sudden_a death_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o intend_a purpose_n see_v the_o providence_n o_o god_n how_o he_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o how_o faithful_a he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n that_o tell_v s._n peter_n his_o faith_n thou_o do_v never_o 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o peter_n and_o marceline_n of_o frailty_n for_o fear_v deny_v their_o master_n and_o this_o other_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o do_v err_v as_o man_n some_o in_o act_n of_o themselves_o and_o another_o in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v public_a decree_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n thereunto_o â—o_o give_v judgement_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n seat_n in_o god_n church_n wherein_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o o_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o any_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v ever_o possible_o err_v as_o partly_o appear_v by_o this_o dreadful_a example_n of_o this_o aforesaid_a pope_n prevent_v with_o death_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o pope_n among_o a_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n or_o conversation_n god_n truth_n of_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v slander_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n fail_v though_o any_o ill_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v possess_v the_o same_o but_o ordinary_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o be_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o i_o before_o show_v by_o the_o glorious_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n such_o saint_n as_o the_o heretic_n can_v deny_v chap._n lxxi_o what_o most_o admirable_a virtuous_a holy_a zealous_a and_o most_o worthy_a and_o charitable_a man_n many_o pope_n have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o example_n of_o what_o virtue_n be_v leo_n the_o pope_n that_o meeting_n attila_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a tyrannical_a king_n that_o have_v spoil_v almost_o all_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v destroy_v it_o leâ—_n then_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o return_v who_o though_o he_o come_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o obey_v the_o pope_n word_n and_o return_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n his_o soldier_n meruail_v their_o master_n will_v be_v so_o rule_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o for_o whilst_o leo_n the_o pope_n talk_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o see_v one_o stand_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o priestly_a attire_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v he_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n another_o time_n he_o put_v back_o gensericus_fw-la from_o the_o burn_a and_o sack_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o do_v know_v though_o rome_n be_v destroy_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o rome_n it_o have_v often_o be_v sack_v and_o the_o pope_n persecute_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v have_v ever_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o his_o church_n though_o god_n have_v oft_o and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v will_v for_o his_o servant_n sake_n above_o other_o place_n defend_v that_o city_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n and_o our_o apostle_n of_o england_n his_o religious_a act_n and_o worthy_a work_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o man_n for_o all_o eternity_n when_o heretic_n that_o call_v he_o the_o first_o antichristian_a pope_n shall_v with_o confusion_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n to_o omit_v most_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o be_v short_a what_o singular_a virtue_n have_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o blessed_a memory_n what_o seminary_n do_v he_o erect_v what_o learned_a college_n do_v he_o maintain_v what_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n by_o religious_a apostolic_a father_n and_o man_n do_v he_o sow_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o with_o infinite_a expense_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o especial_o our_o country_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n oft_o lament_v the_o miserable_a state_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o tear_n how_o miraculous_a and_o worthy_a the_o act_n be_v of_o pâ—us_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o turk_n all_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o religious_a piety_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o that_o now_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o good_a man_n there_o know_v it_o what_o excessive_a expense_n he_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v at_o in_o defend_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n against_o the_o commou_v enemy_n the_o turk_n what_o fatherly_a care_n he_o have_v upon_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o bind_v upon_o he_o what_o gift_n and_o dignity_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o valiant_a champion_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o christian_n country_n how_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o have_v lament_v such_o prince_n and_o country_n that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o christian_n brethren_n wink_v at_o the_o turk_n finallye_o to_o their_o own_o harm_n and_o ruin_n with_o what_o apostolic_a serious_a zealous_a and_o most_o prudent_a divine_a letter_n and_o grave_a messenger_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v brief_a france_n and_o spain_n yea_o and_o all_o europe_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o reconciliation_n of_o christian_a prince_n quiet_v of_o country_n seek_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o perfect_a peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o man_n sure_o right_a worthy_a his_o name_n a_o right_a clement_n full_a of_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o piety_n in_o charitable_a alm_n good_a deed_n and_o most_o worthy_a thought_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o a_o great_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o miracle_n have_v canonize_v good_a man_n depart_v for_o saint_n here_o to_o be_v account_v &_o reverense_v in_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v with_o god_n in_o honour_n above_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o these_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o